Peterborough Connecting Stories Anthology 2021

An anthology by Peterborough

THE WORLD AROUND US

This book belongs to

The World Around Us Connecting Stories anthology Peterborough

Supported by Arts Council England

Cover Illustration © Katie Kear, 2021

Design and content © National Literacy Trust, 2021

Design by Kireli Studio

All enquiries around this anthology should be directed to: contact@literacytrust.org.uk The National Literacy Trust is a registered charity no. 1116260 and a company limited by guarantee no.

5836486 registered in England and Wales and a registered charity in Scotland no. SC042944.

Registered address: 68 South Lambeth Road, London SW8 1RL.

With thanks...

The National Literacy Trust is a charity dedicated to improving reading, writing, speaking and listening skills so that everyone has the best possible chance of success in school, work and life. We support

We would like to thank Arts Council England for funding and supporting the Connecting Stories project. We would also like to thank Simon & Schuster and Little Tiger and authors Danny Wallace and Guy Bass, who

communities, schools and early years settings and campaign to make

generously supported this anthology, and extend warm thanks to the

literacy a priority. Delivered by the National Literacy Trust and funded by

numerous community champions and corporate volunteers who have

Arts Council England, Connecting Stories aims to increase children and

kindly donated their time to help bring this anthology together:

young people's interest in reading and writing, and to promote diverse voices and stories. Connecting Stories provides a programme of exciting events, such as virtual author visits, creative writing competitions and activities for families to enjoy.

Atlantic Books

Hannah Fogg

Cambridge University Press

Charlotte Kim

Emerald Publishing

James Kingett

Faber & Faber

Jenna Lee

Pearson

Michael Leyland

Saffron Alexander

Marykate McGrath

Sally Atkinson

Jan Papworth

Gaganpreet Kaur Basra

Allison Potter

Sheena Carman

Tahera Sultana

Dawn Claypole

Emile Tambeh

Rhona Drever

Felicia Tennant

Margaret Duff

And finally, thank you to all of the children who took part and shared their wonderful stories.

A word from author, Guy Bass

A word from our Hub Manager, Sally Atkinson

Writing is a way to escape – a chance to race headlong to the very limits of our imaginations and find our way to high adventures and small

I am delighted to have had the pleasure of reading the creative writing

wonders. But it’s also a way to process and explore the world in which we

entries from Peterborough. All the stories included in this anthology have

live – to examine both the familiar and the fantastic – from the safety and

provided a chance for local voices from Peterborough to be heard and are

comfort of our own wondrous brain space.

a testament to the creativity of children and young people here.

This anthology of fantastically fun fables has sprung from the minds

Traditionally, anthologies don’t focus on a particular area, nor do they

of Peterborough’s talented young writers. Using their favourite places

often include the voices of children or young people. Yet these are the

and memorable locations as a springboard, the writers have created

very groups of people with the most creative ideas and the most relevant

short, snappy stories set to engross and engage. This stand-out selection

experiences!

embraces the themes of the competition and, most of all, tells a terrific tale.

I’ve had a whale of a time delving into the worlds of these writers’ wild

There are many benefits to creative writing that help children develop their imagination and creativity. It provides an opportunity for self-

imaginations. I wonder why anthologies of children’s writing are such a

expression, leads to development of language and communication skills

rarity; as someone who does this sort of thing for my job, it’s hard not

and improves their ability to come up with alternatives. These are all

to feel a tinge of jealousy at the unencumbered inventiveness of these

valuable skills to learn and use to progress successfully through school

authors-in-the-making.

and into the world of work. In addition, during the past year, it has

A hundred or so years ago, I took part in a writing competition at

been acknowledged that the creative process, whether applied through

school – nothing as ambitious or exciting as this one, I might add – but

writing, reading for pleasure or other art forms, aids us in coping and

it’s no exaggeration to say it set me on my path to becoming an author.

understanding our experiences, enhancing our feelings of wellbeing.

As a child, the thought that by simply putting pen to paper it was possible

I wish you as much pleasure reading this anthology as I had in helping

to create characters, scenarios and even worlds blew my mind. With this

to collate it and above all, I hope it convinces you of how important it is to

anthology, my mind continues to be blown.

read the stories of others, and to tell your own story.

So, sit back, relax and enjoy the reading ride. I hope it inspires you as much as it did me. Whether you end up somewhere familiar or somewhere

With best wishes,

new, you’re in for a treat.

Sally Atkinson

Guy Bass

Peterborough Reads

Contents Winning entry Erin B, 11 ...........................................18

Second place entry Lucia N, 9 ..........................................20

All entries Charissa A, 9............................................23 Pip P, 8 .....................................................24 Alan S, 9....................................................25 Eden B, 8 ..................................................25 Archie C, 8................................................26 Amelie M ................................................26 Isabella ....................................................26 Albert C, 10 ............................................. 27 Thomas F, 8 .............................................28 Tyler ...........................................................28 Edward C, 9 .............................................29 Jacob T, 9 ..................................................29 Keira G, 8 .................................................30 Amelia W, 9 ..............................................31 Daniela M ................................................31 Charlie R, 9 .............................................32 Jenna P, 9 ..................................................32 Freya H, 11...............................................33 Leah D, 9 .................................................34 Jacob H, 8 .................................................34 Alice B, 9...................................................35 Joey N, 8 ..................................................36 Harvey L, 9 ...............................................36 Zaamin, 9 ................................................ 37 Alexander l, 9 ......................................... 37

Eleanor K, 9 .............................................38 Aiden H, 8 ................................................39 Kayleigh G, 9 ..........................................39 Sophia Laila U, 8 ...................................40 Charlie S, 9 .............................................41 L, 8 .............................................................42 Sam T, 9 ....................................................42 Libby C, 8..................................................43 Theo S, 9...................................................43 Olivia L .....................................................44 Jessica A, 9 ...............................................44 Josh C, 9 ....................................................45 Cara H, 7 ...................................................45 Sienna .......................................................46 Shelly G, 9 ................................................ 47 Bethany, 8 ................................................ 47 Mia V-K, 9 .................................................48 Mustafa.....................................................48 Mia C, 9 .....................................................49 Samuel B, 9 .............................................50 Hasan ........................................................50 Daniele J, 8 ..............................................51 Dawson R, 8 ............................................51 Lilly P, 9.....................................................52 Hope M, 9 .................................................52

Freya G, 11................................................53 Mia-Rae A, 10..........................................54 Ffion R, 10.................................................54 Joseph........................................................55 Jocelyn G, 10............................................55 Callum........................................................ 57 Kotryna A, 11........................................... 57 Amelia B, 8...............................................58 George G, 10............................................59 Hannah P, 10............................................60 Richard K, 11...........................................61 Anonymous..............................................62 Hadi W, 10.................................................63 Charlie I, 10..............................................64 Charlie C, 11.............................................65 Charlie L, 11.............................................66 Fio S, 11..................................................... 67 Maizie W....................................................68 Megan M, 10............................................68 Lachlan F, 11...........................................69 Owen N, 11...............................................70 Conor R, 10...............................................71 Amir............................................................72 Yeke Y, 11..................................................72 Izzy B, 11...................................................73 Brooke H, 11............................................74 Brooke Y, 11..............................................76 Kristers M, 10........................................... 77 Jack Noah W, 10......................................78 Aryaman A, 10.........................................79 Maya, R, 11................................................80 Farah M, 11..............................................81 Isabella M, 10..........................................83 Hunter S-A, 11.........................................84 Noah D, 11................................................85 Jemima W, 11...........................................86 Anonymous.............................................. 87 Domas V, 11..............................................88 Alexa H, 8..................................................89

Aoife L, 11.................................................90 Maya P, 10.................................................91 Nicolas S, 11............................................92 Jocel............................................................93 Porunas B, 10...........................................93 Ollie W, 10 ...............................................94 Luke B, 11 ................................................96 Fabio R, 10................................................ 97 Zofia S, 10.................................................98 Emma L, 10...............................................99 Jenson H, 8............................................ 100 Melanie L, 8........................................... 100 Max V-K, 11........................................... 100 Deborah K, 10....................................... 102 Ellie L, 8.................................................. 103 Isabella N, 10........................................ 104 Nathaniel A, 11.................................... 105 Kriti S, 7.................................................. 106 Zayan W, 11............................................107 Eleanor K, 8............................................107 K, 8........................................................... 108 Raife H.................................................... 110 Lucie M, 8............................................... 110 Penelope H, 7........................................ 111 Gracie F, 8 ............................................. 111 Amelia S, 9............................................. 112 Charlotte, M, 8...................................... 114 Mollie W, 8............................................. 114 Oliver P, 8............................................... 115 Rhys P, 8................................................. 116 Shane ......................................................117 Minahil H, 8............................................117 Charlie F, 8............................................ 118 Lila O.T, 8................................................ 118 Martha C, 7............................................ 119 Rayan R, 9.............................................. 121 Nicola A, 9.............................................. 122 Bonnie D, 9............................................ 123 Isaac B, 9................................................ 124

Orla M, 9................................................. 124 Sam H...................................................... 125 Seyi O.T, 8............................................... 126 Sophia W.................................................127 Isabella B............................................... 128 Isla G....................................................... 129 Keira O.................................................... 130 Phoebe C................................................ 130 Miguel P, 8............................................. 131 Bradley P, 8............................................ 133 Saanvi S.................................................. 133 Alana L, 11............................................. 134 Nikola B, 11........................................... 135 Sebastian R-D, 11................................ 135 Taha K, 11.............................................. 136 Anashe L, 10..........................................137 Faustina S, 11....................................... 139 Imogen B, 10......................................... 141 Elizabeth D, 10..................................... 142 Freya B, 11............................................. 144 Millie Y, 11............................................. 146 Lily T, 11..................................................147 Amelia I, 10........................................... 149 Cara T, 9.................................................. 150 Bethany J, 10......................................... 151 Sarah I, 10.............................................. 153 Samuel S, 11......................................... 153 Finley L, 8............................................... 154 Amelie B, 9............................................ 156 Finley W, 10............................................157 Isobel W, 10........................................... 158 Pijua A, 10.............................................. 160 Declan R, 10.......................................... 160 Isabella M, 10....................................... 161 Rubie E, 11............................................ 162 Thomas C, 11........................................ 163 Pranav A, 10 ......................................... 163 Joel A, 10................................................ 165 Aradhya, S, 7.......................................... 166

Grace K....................................................167 Harrison S, 9.......................................... 168 Dylan P .................................................. 169 Charlie L................................................. 169 Ella P-R................................................... 170 Bethany L-D ......................................... 171 Isaac H ................................................... 172 Ryan G, 10 ............................................. 173 Patrick R, 11.......................................... 174 Nikola W, 11.......................................... 175 Jakub B, 11 ........................................... 176 Reuben M, 9 ..........................................177 James B, 10............................................ 178 Rosie M, 11............................................ 179 Lora J, 11................................................ 180 Joseph G, 11 ......................................... 181 Jasmin F, 10 ......................................... 182 Janice R, 10 .......................................... 183 Elvina K, 10........................................... 184 Daniel B, 10 ......................................... 185 Chase H, 10 .......................................... 186 Bella M, 10..............................................187 Aaminah, A, 11 .................................... 188 Henry J, 10............................................. 189 Luca G, 9................................................. 190 Dylan L, 9............................................... 191 Orlando S, 9.......................................... 192 Haleema A, 9......................................... 192 Lara B, 10............................................... 193 Destiny A, 9........................................... 194 Lottie A, 9............................................... 194 Jacob B, 9............................................... 195 Danesha K............................................. 196 Fiona F, 10............................................. 198 Maya B, 10............................................. 199 Annalise H, 8......................................... 201 Jessica L, 10........................................... 203 Liam M, 10............................................. 204 Oliver S, 10............................................ 204

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Aleksander L, 9.................................... 248 Mia P-C, 9............................................... 248 Sophie F, 8............................................. 250 Elina K..................................................... 251 Azarleah J, 8.......................................... 252 Igor S, 9.................................................. 254 Kasper R, 8............................................. 254 Hannah A, 8........................................... 255 Xander G, 8............................................ 256 Poppy D, 9.............................................. 258 Nataly P, 9.............................................. 260 Alicia B, 9............................................... 260 Xavi V, 9.................................................. 261 Rayan B, 8.............................................. 262 Perry S, 8................................................ 262 Ellie B, 8................................................. 263 Hazel C, 8............................................... 264 Scarlett L, 9........................................... 265 Emily-Jane B, 9..................................... 266 Jakub R, 8................................................267 Vanessa L, 9........................................... 268 Lola H, 9................................................. 269 Lyla S, 8................................................... 270 Chloe A, 8............................................... 271 James H, 9.............................................. 272 Sophie P, 9............................................. 273 Ellis F, 9.................................................. 274 Aliyah B, 9.............................................. 275 Larissa N, 9............................................ 276 Holly H, 9................................................277 Amy-Jayne C, 9......................................277 Maja G, 8................................................ 278 Aliah B, 9................................................ 279 Oliver N, 10........................................... 281 Julia H, 9................................................. 282 Ayansiya S, 10....................................... 283 Chloe A, 10............................................ 285 Megan M, 10......................................... 286 Hana H, 10............................................. 288

Megan K, 10.......................................... 205 Jacob P, 10.............................................. 205 Gabriel P, 10.......................................... 206 Alfie W, 9................................................ 206 Austin V, 10.............................................207 Thomas B, 11........................................ 208 Olivia C-A, 7........................................... 210 Olly B, 7.................................................. 210 Jonathan B, 11...................................... 212 Louisa B, 11........................................... 214 Eliza S, 9................................................. 216 Dubern E, 10..........................................217 Theo C, 9................................................ 219 Georgia K, 10........................................ 220 Alexandera , 8....................................... 221 Bree W, 7................................................. 222 Zara, 8..................................................... 223 Rishith, 9................................................ 224 Hana, 7.................................................... 225 Charlotte, 8............................................ 226 Gracie, 7.................................................. 228 Layla 8.................................................... 229 Natalia, 8................................................ 230 Connor H, 8............................................ 231 Faith M, 9............................................... 232 Ryley D, 8................................................ 233 Freya L-B, 8............................................ 234 Tomass V, 7............................................. 236 Jayda C, 8.................................................237 Mia W, 8.................................................. 238 Tyler R, 8................................................. 239 Munashe M, 8....................................... 240 Olivia N, 7.............................................. 241 Xavier M, 8............................................. 241 Dominic, K, 7......................................... 242 Benjamin M, 8...................................... 243 Millie M, 8.............................................. 244 Leah G, 9................................................. 245 Indie W, 8............................................... 246

16

Hari W, 8................................................. 340 Jakob C, 9............................................... 341 Ranjodh W, 9......................................... 342 Adam T, 9................................................ 343 Archie B, 8.............................................. 343 Robin F-H, 11........................................ 345 James M, 11........................................... 346 Xavier.......................................................347 Ben H, 8.................................................. 348 Dylan T-F, 11......................................... 349 Laila B..................................................... 350 Peter W................................................... 351 Jack, 8 ..................................................... 351 Alice N.................................................... 352 Kieran M, 9............................................ 353 Charlie E, 8............................................ 354 Lexi W, 10............................................... 355 Leilah S, 9.............................................. 356 Adam M...................................................357

Hasti R, 9................................................ 291 Mufaro, 11.............................................. 293 Tilly N, 11............................................... 295 Wiktoria N, 11........................................297 Jacob L, 10............................................. 298 Dhillon S, 11......................................... 300 Weronika N, 11..................................... 301 Chloe W, 10........................................... 303 Evie A 11................................................ 304 Bobby-Jack S, 11.................................. 306 Ruby G, 11...............................................307 Logan G, 11........................................... 309 Alexander R, 11................................... 310 Jessica R, 10.......................................... 312 Klaudia J, 11.......................................... 313 Nell J, 10................................................. 315 Darcey F, 10 ........................................ 316 Tiegan M, 10..........................................317 Dylan P, 10............................................. 318 Lexi M-H, 11.......................................... 320 Nathan G, 10......................................... 321 Benedict D, 10...................................... 322 Rawen B, 9............................................. 323 Janani A, 10........................................... 324 Ethan P, 10............................................. 326 Harry F, 10..............................................327 Julia K, 10............................................... 328 Millie E, 10............................................. 329 Fatomata S, 10..................................... 330 Ani B, 9.................................................... 331 Theo D, 9................................................ 332 Ethan D, 10............................................ 333 Magda Z, 10........................................... 333 Reece W.................................................. 334 Rebecca H.............................................. 335 Daisie A, 9.............................................. 336 James F....................................................337 James B, 9.............................................. 338 Charlotte H, 11..................................... 339

17

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Winning entry

she thought, the more plans she conjured up, yet one was sticking in her mind. She had to stop this, the chaos was all over the news (not helped by the rising number of victims): multiple sightings of the strange figure had been reported and the Ferry Meadows was now eternally shrouded in mystique.

The genie was pleased, looking at the pandemonium she had caused she giggled in mischievous delight.

Erin B, 11

“I wish...” Sophie smiled as the genie popped into view, her signature smoke effect choking the surroundings.

“I wish you were a human, though forever haunting this park and unable to traverse beyond the boundaries of Ferry Meadows.”

I Wish “Oh I wish I could catch one fish!” Silence. Suddenly a cloud of rancid smoke

Like a blanket putting out a candle, the flickering light in the genie’s eyes

poofed into a view, a hypnotising swirling mass. Out glided a figure, though

faded, now the girl forever cursed to feed the fishes...

here torso was just like a fisherman’s, her legs were a writhing mess of blue and gold. With a click of her fingers and a flash of a smile she vanished – leaving the angler drowning in reeking fish carcasses.

Now, this wasn’t the first peculiar incident to have occurred recently. In fact, Ferry Meadows was overrun with swarms of harassing journalists – all eager for this hot news. Girls had suddenly acquired extra limbs, boys were now 10ft tall and let me tell you, when the poor fisherman appeared, hands full of rotten fish the masses of news teams only increased. What was this strange phenomenon? Why was it happening? One clever girl had an answer. One clever girl knew the fiendish genie’s tricks. One clever girl had a plan.

Sophie Turner was an ordinary girl, who lived in an ordinary house and went to an ordinary school, but what she was about to do extraordinary. The more 18

19

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Second place entry with the toys with me and mummy was with henry the eight was doing some sports. we were so happy together.

Suddenly we all heard one of the dinosaurs bones have been stolen! we all quickly ran to the dinosaur as fast as we could. we saw the dinosaur laying on the floor with his bones everywhere. me and mummy had to do a plan so we did. we asked everyone to help build the dinosaur back together again.

Lucia N, 9

me and mummy saw foot prints so we followed them. The track of footprints led to the back of the museum. we heard noises then we saw the burglar. Me and mummy had to chase him. we finally caight him and we both built him a jail out of metal to make sure he does not seal anymore. we returned the

The mysterious museum

bone to the dinosaur. me and mummy helped build the dinosaur. Suddenly

The day had finally arrived it was a hot sunny Saturday morning. I was

they started to glow and turned into statues we both had an amazing, fun

going to the amazing, ancient museum with my passionate mummy who

day. Me and mummy went home and had lovely dreams. The End.

loved history like me, we had planned this because at school I was learning about the pioneering Victorians. as we walked up the steps to the museum excitement inside and and mummy nearly burst like a balloon. When we walked in we were excited straight away. There was ancient toys in the small narrowed corner I said “these toys are very cool!” we went to the counter and asked for a one hour ticket. This lady said “have a good day” mummy said “you too” we explored the first floor it was so fun. then we went up tiring, boring steps then we were on the second floor.

Everything started to flow like glowing in the dark crystals. The people started to move we were terrified. The dinosaurs were roaring Queen Victoria was moving and Leonardo da Vinci was painting everywhere. They were all fighting about who was best it was a disaster. Then we all were having fun Leonardo da Vinci was looking at the art gallery Queen Victoria was playing 20

21

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Charissa A, 9 The Park Animals of the Night Once in a town there were three girls, and they were best friends. The oldest girl was called Alessia, the second was called Olivia and the youngest was called Charissa. The friends loved to go on playdates, so they decided that their next playdate would be in the park. Whenever they went to the park, they would

All entries

sing a song and it would go like this: ‘we’re going to the park, going to the park, going to have a good time, going to the park’ Once they got there, they went into the tree house and started chatting about what they wanted for Christmas that year. But little did they know that time had gone past quickly. The park animals of the night had come out lurking in the shadows watching the girls chatter away. These animals were like no other animals because they could talk!

One of the animals was a duck, some of the animals were dogs and cats and the rest of the animals were farm animals. ‘Those children aren’t going to let us go roaming around the park unless we do something’ said Nathanial the duck.

‘Yeah, the last time we let that happen it didn’t go well’ said Buddy the dog. ‘I think we should make a lot of noise to scare them.’ They howled and screamed and did lots more, but all the girls could hear was a little screech. Then the animals finally made a noise, and the girls could hear the talking animal voices.

They looked down and started laughing and said ‘why are you guys wearing costumes to the park?’ They didn’t know they were real animals. Lilly the cat had an idea. ‘Let’s play along with their games and find out their fears and then scare them away’ said Lilly. That’s what they did but the girls didn’t talk about their fears until Claire the cow said ‘let’s all tell our most secret fear.’ Alessia’s fear was ghosts and so was Olivia’s and Charissa’s. Then Buddy whispered to

22

23

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

the animals ‘I’m going to pretend my mom called me and then I will dress as

Robot saves the day! It’s a really nice movie. It’s about a robot that saves the

a ghost.’ All the animals agreed and sat there chatting away for an hour and a

day from an evil villain who tried to destroy the whole world. So yeah now

half, then they all heard a sound. It was .......A GHOST OR WAS IT JUST A

I’m living with a robot?!

DOG? It was a dog dressed as a ghost. The girls went screaming home saying ‘there is a ghost in the park,’ and they sang this: ‘we’re leaving the park at night

Alan S, 9

because of a ghost that scared us, it was a scary sight going to the park.’ The park animals of the night got to rule the park once again.

All round me I can see the bright yellow sand. Relaxing in peace while the

Pip P, 8

water is splashing on the beautiful sand. So calm, I swim through the bright blue water. Accidentally I swallowed the bright blue salty water. I can smell beautiful fresh air and sunny weather. You can get there driving by a car. I’m

Hello Diary,

pretty sure you can only get there by car or taxi. You can enter by walking

It’s been a weird day today. I was walking to the bakery. I usually go there

down solid steps. To exit your car you need to park in a parking spot. I would

because I love the cakes, the smell is SOOO nice, it smells of chocolate cake

only go there if it’s sunny or warm. When you’re bored you could go there

and cinnamon swirls. So, I was going to the bakery until I realised it wasn’t

because it’s fun, calm and not boring.

there, it disappeared! I pinched myself because I thought I was dreaming, but then I looked up and saw a huge robot holding the bakery! I tried to

Eden B, 8

shout at it but it couldn’t hear me. Suddenly I had an idea! I started climbing the robot. Finally, I got to the ear. I shouted to stop. The robot nodded and put the bakery down. I decided to ask the robot why they were doing this.

They said they were hungry and told me she was a girl. I had an idea again! I gave her all the food I had bought from the store. The robot smiled but then said she didn’t have a home. She also said that she could turn small. Then I said she could stay at my home. I told her to follow me and she did. When we arrived at my front yard, she pressed a button that was on her and she turned small! We walked into the living room and watched a movie called

24

My Special Place Through the hall way you will see a kitchen. You go through the kitchen and you will see a clear door. The door leads you to a garden. When you get outside you will see luscious green grass. In the garden you will see a pond, trampoline, swing and a flower bed. Also if you are lucky, you will find fish in the pond and maybe a toad. If you play out there, you will hear a bunch of birds. You will hear the nature. Also if you are silent you will hear the trees blowing.

25

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Archie C, 8 My Special Place When you walk through the front door and go to the left you will see a white shiny door with a clean silver handle. You enter the peaceful living room. It has two sofas, one large grey silver with five comfy cushions. They are identical and soft. And the other sofa is comfy, it has fluffy and soft cushions which are placed really nicely. I come here when I’m sad and upset and it cheers me up.

Albert C, 10 Vampire teacher It was a day of depressing weather in Peterborough and the year 6 students had just witnessed the ending of Mr Heffley’s teaching career: he had retired. As the retired senior hobbled out of the class, the warmth of the radiator hugged each child and had seduced them not to worry about the substitute teacher.

She was as pale as flour, had an exaggerated height, spoke with no accent (it

Amelie M

was like talking to a robot) and had piercing eyes (that would stare down into your soul). As she let her first words escape she announced her name was Mrs Drewe, while she walked down the classroom she demonstrated what

This is my bedroom. This is my special place. My special place is my bedroom.

the topic was. While the year 6 students answered her fingernails turned

I have one window at the top of my cosy bed, grey as a pencil and outside the

into talons, her pupils became blood red and her teeth turned into the size

white shiny window, you will see my dad’s shiny white car that shines in the

of daggers.

sun and at the end of my bed there are shelves with some of my art. At the end of the room is my wardrobe with all my lovely clothes. On top of my wardrobe is my leopard gecko cage. I have a desk with all my work and books.

Isabella

The headteacher strolled in, Mrs Drowe became the mysterious pale woman she was. The head teacher questioned how everything was going, his response to his question was what he wanted to hear. As he left he stared at the children and whispered to the least untrusted not to harass the teacher.

She formed back into the demon they hoped not to see again. As the teacher lunged the students leaped away and ran onto the school field immediately

After a long tiring car journey you arrive into rainy London. Outside their

the sun overcame the clouds and shone onto the vampire teacher as she

flat are flowers and trees. There are lots of cars. The flat is beige. You go

disintegrated you could hear her screech as her ashes were swept along with

through the door and up a few steps. Inside their flat is a brown sofa and a

a gust of wind.

beige, wooden table. They have 2 bedrooms. One room has ocean blue walls, the other has snow white walls. If you are quiet you can hear the birds sing.

26

27

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Thomas F, 8 My Special Place My special place is Barcelona in Spain. It is such a fun place to go to because it has some very cool locations such as the swimming pool, the Nou Camp and the beach. It will always be remembered by me. We even got to watch Barcelona play Seville in the La Liga. I saw Messi on the pitch and Barcelona beat them 2-0. The swimming pool was my favourite place though. The slides were so cool and fun, you’d want to go there. You can even get ice cream when

Edward C, 9 My Special Place At Ferry Meadows I could see beautiful animals. I always hear the pleasant dove grey birds tweeting. I can feel the soft grass under me. I sometimes see and hear several humming beautiful bees circling the wonderful magenta flowers. I could see the pretty oak trees with the beautiful birds on the branches. I can smell the cinnamon wind.

you come out of the pool. We even went to the cinema to watch a movie in Spanish. My second favourite place was the restaurant underwater, we ate food and played in the play area. I ate mac ‘n’ cheese or pizza every day. You have

Jacob T, 9

to travel by submarine and wear a helmet. But in the restaurant there was no water and there was air. I don’t know how they did it but it was very cool.

To Barcelona we travelled on a ship. It took a week to get there. I had sausages and chips since it was the only thing they served on the ship. The sausages were warm (which is a good thing). At last, we made it there.

Down the road stood Ferry Meadows and I’m driving there right now. Ferry Meadows is my joyful place, because it has parakeet green trees and grass which was shamrock, the honey bee sun shone as bright as the stars and the moon. But suddenly gravity snapped, everything started flying 1 day later... they got to a planet called Mars, but it was not like the Mars it was lush and

Barcelona is a place you’d want to be every day. It is so fun and I’m sure you

it looked like a rainforest, but there was something moving on there, there

will love it too.

were lots of aliens so it’s true. But no other animals there are loads of UFOs.

Tyler

When they got home gravity snapped once again. What a day then we drove down the long winding road. The end.

When Alfie looked at the small football in his hands and felt happy. He was in the game shop in Queensgate buying an Xbox. He paid for it then dropped it! He got mad. It was broken he has to go back into the shop and buy a new one, then he woke up! It had all been a terrible dream.

28

29

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Keira G, 8

Amelia W, 9

One morning, on our walk my mother said “Go on while I do your brother’s

Down a long, twisty and of course a busy road, you will find a wonderfully

shoelace.” So I strolled on not seeing the sign to my right that said “BEWARE!

big gymnastics building. Alongside it are lush green trees with stunning

This is the entrance to the Enchanted Forest.” Pow! Whap! Crash! Bang!

flowers. The flowers smelt as beautiful as rose scented perfume. Whilst you

Humongous, cedar coloured thorns blocked my way back! This place smelt

are waiting for your lesson to start, you can hear the coaches teaching young

like cinnamon and the freshest of spices. Birds cried sadly and desperately. Trees

gymnasts and possibly young stars.

were leafless and droopy. The ground bursting with mammoth-sized roots.

As soon as you step into the building, you instantly know you would

From a burrow IT popped out with purple fur and a blue beak. “Oh hello

love it and you always will especially when you are training. Bars is one

human...WAIT A HUMAN! Calm down Bertie, this must be the saviar.”

of the funnest pieces alongside vault because you get to swing and swing upside-down. Floor is also fun because you get to run into fun skills and

“SAVIAR?!” I questioned.

lots of different fun things. As you get better you will be able to do harder

“Yes.” He said with a smile, “You must free us, this burrow is the only

somersaults and it will get a lot more tricky but because you get better the

comforting thing here.”

skills will only go as hard as your standard.

“Why would I?”

If you ever feel overwhelmed at all this is the place to go because you can

“You can’t get out! She trapped all of us.”

make a routine of your choice to calm you down. If you ever have a problem dancing or turning will help you figure things out.

“She?” “Yes the Evil Queen, you need to take her down!”

Daniela M Melissa looked at her phone in her hands and felt happy Melissa was meeting a friend in QD. They are going to blow up the shop for fun. QD in Orton goes BOOOM! Melissa’s friend called the police. Melissa was arrested!

Melissa’s friend was happy. Melissa was sad. She went to prison. The end.

30

31

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Charlie R, 9

Freya H, 11

My Special Place

Dear diary,

Next to a forest, there is a great big, silver birch and some bird boxes and a little

Yesterday was a rather alarming day, and I am here to tell you all about it. Let

light next to the chairs. I went there today but sadly, there was an alien invasion!

me begin...It was early on a Monday morning, the ground was displayed in

They knocked me down very hard to the ground. I shot up straight away, but

deep white clouds. I had to walk to school with my genius friend Alfie and

I was too late. I went straight to the police station, but the cops are eating

we were excited for one reason and one reason only, he was coming round

doughnuts so I thought to myself “they have to come back, I’m going to wait.”

for a sleepover it was going to be amazing!

I waited and waited and they came so I fought with my friend, Jacob. They finally gave up! We made friends with them so if you feel down I recommend it.

When we reached the horrifying jail (my school) the gates were opened wide by Mr Haggrison and for some odd reason he seemed overwhelmed with himself.

He pulled a large grin as the class dragged their feet through to a life sentence

Jenna P, 9

of death. After 5 and a half hours we made it to the end. As we were exiting the school through the field something extremely weird happened. The sun was covered by black, depressing clouds and there was no sign of nature nearby.

My Special Place On a sandy road, you’ll find a beautiful beach with stunning rock pools and great waves that roar in Cornwall. The sand is warm and soft when you walk on it and feel with your feet. When you see the sun you’ll see its reflection and the sun is full of beauty. If you see a shell they can be stripey, spotty ones and sometimes swirly. When you look up to the cyan sky the clouds look like cotton balls. If you look in the rock pools you see crystal clear water

All of a sudden, the trees started snapping and the blissering wood started gathering. What on earth was going on! Many kids in my class were huddled next to Mr Haggrison but me and Alfie had been separated and something was being formed right in front of us. The teacher started to lead us to the school, his smile had now disappeared. As the monster was being formed better than before it came out to me as a giant hand?

and you can hear the fishes splashing. It’s the sweetest beach you could ever

The door leading to the school was blocked by a car that had been thrown.

imagine. If you feel upset you could always go to this special place. It can

At this point my class mates were being picked up by the murderous fingers

feel luxurious. The air smells like sea salt and you hear the waves crashing.

of the creature that was standing beside us. We ran for our lives and I was guessing that our astounding sleepover wasn’t going to happen after all, but most importantly did we survive!!!

32

33

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Leah D, 9

Upper kick! So I tried to get all the aliens down. So when I had, I think, are they real? But I noticed a space ship, it was painted to the top with what a

In my house is where my special place awaits. My room is where I hang out and when you enter a pop of colours hits your eyes, shades of pink, blue and purple. It’s a magical place decorated with Harry Potter pictures and

normal house looks like, toilets sofas and more. Now I went back around the solid concrete road back home. A few days later I came back and it was normal. Was it a dream or not, who knows? Dun dun dun!

unicorns. On the left-hand side are 2 large windows. You can see the bright sunny sky above and my fun play area on the lush green grass below. On the

Alice B, 9

right-hand side sits my comfy cosy bed with a flow in the dark Harry Potter cover. At the end of my daisy coloured bed sits a pearl colour book case which has all my teddys. There are rainbow cat teddys, dog teddy and unicorn

My Special Place

teddys. Every animal you can imagine sits on my bookcase. Everywhere

A long way away, through a dangerous route, is a marvellous beautiful place.

you step the ragged rug tickles your feet. I can always smell the scent of

It is the sweetest, most mysterious place anyone could imagine and two of

scrumptious dinner cooking downstairs. I go to my room if is talking to an

the kindest people in the world live there! One of them is called Paul and

imaginary Hermione or painting beautiful pictures or drawing cartoons. You

the other Linda. They are quite old but they still know how to have fun.

should definitely come to my room, it is a good place to be calm and enjoy.

Paul’s job is a painter and Linda used to be a doctor or something like that but she is retired. In the garden is a teal pond with amazing creatures living

Jacob H, 8

in it. There are emerald-coloured frogs but if you touch them they glow so bright you nearly become blind! There’s a beautiful dolphin called Blue and you might be thinking “How on earth does a dolphin fit in a pond” And I’ll

Outside, around the hill, straight on you’re here, my favourite place. I go there a lot except we are still in lockdown. One day, I went there to look at broken down trains and an engine shed and when I came back I had a nice lunch there. So I finished my lunch but as soon as I came back outside there were aliens everywhere. I thought it was a dream but it was not. I got knocked down whilst with my Nana and Grandad. I got back up straight

tell you. Firstly It is still a youngling and secondly this isn’t just any pond, it’s a magic one that goes on for miles and miles. But that’s not it, there are so many more weird but fascinating creatures leaking in the pond and these creatures are one of a kind. They live in the least expected place ever, in my Nan and Grandad’s house! If you feel low or sad I think you should visit this place because it helps you calm down and get your mind clean.

away and started to fight the aliens with my friend Charlie, upper punch ya!

34

35

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Joey N, 8

Zaamin, 9

My Special Place

Not far from home, about a minute walk, lays a beautiful destination. Behold

Firstly to get to my special place near St Botolphs, there’s a forest. Go up the

Ferry Meadows. I like coming for walks here, it makes me feel happy. All

hill, there’s an exit, go through the exit it will be there somewhere. My special

round you can see high emerald trees that look 100 years old.

place is my room. My room is peaceful, relaxing and calm. You can hear the lovely singing birds. You can smell my cat. It is not the nicest smell but it’s still peaceful. You can see the mild blue walls, my bright brown door, a white window and a light blue floor. So if you never get peace come for a day and if you’re ever anxious come for a day! And you will feel better!!

You can smell the great smell of the multi-coloured flowers. You can hear all the birds' songs. The dry bread you touch when you feed the ducks. It’s all amazing!

If you are ever feeling overwhelmed or low, you know where to go!

Harvey L, 9

Alexander l, 9

My special place is Cromer. It takes a long time to get there but when we

Covering the most of Brazil, the Amazon Rainforest is the biggest rainforest

do everyone is so excited we forget all about the journey. Our apartment

in the world. Explorers were traveling to Brazil but never ever returned. This

is only a five minute walk away from the beach. I can see the sea from

time it was me that needed to fill the gaps in the map because no one ever

my bedroom window. There is an ice cream shop that has lots of different

went there. The journey takes 12 hours because I’m from the UK. As I arrived

delicious varieties. There are also several fish and chip shops but my favourite

at Rio de Janeiro the scenery was amazing with the aqua water gently coming

is N01. Over the sea is a big, long pier where I go crabbing. The most crabs

to the shore. 200 miles away from our first destination. It was tiring. Firstly,

we have ever caught is 16! My granny and uncle live in Cromer so every

I was playing video games with my eyes open. Then ate 200 pieces of sushi.

time I go I visit them. On the beach you can find colourful shells and crabs

The Amazon was here.

(including dead ones). Before we leave Cromer my brother gets sour sweets and gives them to my dad and watches his reaction. On the way home we watch a film on the ipad and sometimes fall asleep to it.

36

The nature was beautiful. The sound of twittering birds and the sound of splashing water from the waterfall. This was going to be the biggest adventure ever. The first thing I did in the Amazon was stepped in the nature. First it

37

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Aiden H, 8

felt weird because I stepped on the mossy, gherkin vines. The sun was setting and the sky turned coal black and I needed to make a house and quick.

The soaked wet sticks on top of the green bush. 10 minutes later, it was all done. I didn’t have anyone else by my side so there was lots of space. As the day went by I wanted to explore in a nearby lake. There were 3 toucans that are rainbow coloured flying in circles and flew to their stick, it was a beautiful sight.

Dear Diary, I have just crashed in a plane that landed on a quiet, colourful rainforest.

There was a golden, honey path that led to a beautiful view of lots of emerald greenery and a cobalt waterfall. I could taste green and fern leaves that showed in the red, hot sunlight. I could see lots of birds flying too their home with lots of joy. I sense that sweet lemon and honey flowers that were growing with

Eleanor K, 9

happiness. I can feel the nice, blowing breeze that felt like it strong my hair.

The mini ants were bringing leaves to their homes, the owls were tweeting

Down a complicated road and a roundabout is a Salvation Army. I go to the Salvation Army. So, let me show some stuff to you, come on inside. So, when you walk inside you see a small warship room. To your left, then to

through the night. In the morning I woke up next to a sleeping lion. I told the lion a joke “what do you call a lion that is tired?” The lion asked “Tired lion” I said laughing “sleeping lion” the lion laughed.

your right, there are some people. And then if you go forward a bit more

Now I have got animal friends I live in the happy rainforest. My pet tiger

there is a small kitchen with a door that goes to a way bigger kitchen. With

needs some help with his homework! Have a lovely wild day.

a window that opens to the big empty hall with a grand piano and some cupboards. Outside of that room are some chairs. The yellow one. I call

Kayleigh G, 9

banana chair because well you know why, it’s because it’s bright yellow! Then to your left are the men’s bathroom the ladys bathroom and the changing room just before then. Then on your right is an office and a frame of some or all of the staff. And then, FINALLY, we have got the massive hall. In the hall there are lots and lots of chairs and of course because there are lots and lots of chairs then you need an upstairs and with a balcony, so that you can still see the stage and other things and you don’t fall off. In the hall are some lovely flowers that you can smell.

38

My Special Place Through the front door and down the corridor you will find the ballet studio.

Once inside the large space that calms me down I dance and sing. With mirrors at the front and bars at the back, giant doors as well and a dance logo, pink walls, white door.

39

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Sophia Laila U, 8

Charlie S, 9

The Big Surprise of my life

My special place is a beach called octopus it has a café, two caves, the sea and

Dear Diary,

a car park. It is famous for basking sharks.

I have just been to the park and what a day it was! I was at my usual place sitting next to the old oak tree reading a book when something hit the surface of the earth! All the pearl daisies flew into the sky and the wind blew the pages in my book making me lose my page. I was so angry because it was my favourite book! I looked at what landed on the fresh emerald grass when I realised that it was a superhero come to check out my home planet!

Suddenly as I rose to my feet she spoke to me. The thing that she told me was so shocking that I fell to the floor. She told me that I would be the next superhero to go to superhero high school which is a school for superheroes!

So diary, I am writing to you in my flight class school.

40

41

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Sam T, 9

Libby C, 8

In Peterborough, England, a traffic disaster had just occurred. Nearby my home

My Special Place

in a place called Ferry Meadows there was an invasion of goblins. They ruined

Down a long path from my house there will be a brown lake full of ducks.

three magical parks getting green goo everywhere. Unbelievably, they managed

There are three benches. Also on the lake there will be an island in the middle

to turn all of River Nene disgustingly green. Before all this happened, every time

of the lake. It’s surrounded by trees. It makes me calm. I can hear the water

you went to this place you would be able to see the dazzling trees swaying as

swaying across the lake. I can see lots of ducks on the lake. There are big

you push through the wind. And heard the crimson birds singing that voice out

rocks beside the lake and weeds in the water. I can smell the dirty water. In

into the sapphire sky. You may smell the refreshing sweet leaves and grass when

the summer you can swim in it. If you feel angry you should visit.

you go by them. I felt amazed by the look of this tremendous place. There are three parks, the first one was only sood. There was a bouncy trampoline, swings, that can go really high, a massive climbing stone that contained one big swing

Theo S, 9

made out of rope, a long slide. And a bridge going from one side to another.

There was rock jumping over a pond and finally a climbing wall. There was a...

Up a long street you will find a clean brick house, right behind a pack of lush, green trees, Every day I smell the pineapple and while you're walking

L, 8

there you will hear the birds singing melody songs. You could see kind robins keeping them warm from coldness, When you go inside the house you will see stairs on the right and a pure white toilet on the left, After, you go up the

The nice sea swooshed up on the rocks. The big old pearl building was slowly

stairs and you will see my mum’s fresh clean bedroom and my old toy room

growing old because it was there for 1867 years. The ball magic light house

that I don’t use anymore. Next you will see my pure white and grey bathroom

was as bright as sunrise. The rocks are as grey as silver lead.

with a metal sink. After that I sit down to make me quiet and happy.

The inside of the building smelt like a beautiful honey comb. The sea felt like wet cold blue sand.

I could hear the nice cherpering birds singing.

I could see blue sky.

42

43

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Olivia L

Josh C, 9

Lost in the woods

A long time ago, I went to a really rocky beach and it was very exciting, well

One day, I was walking in the woods with my friends. It was windy in the

the drive was. I went down a really bumpy road it was very exciting; I kept

woods and there were lots of trees. We were talking about school when

on going down the bumpy road it got very vicious. Finally, I arrived at the

suddenly we got lost in the woods. We found someone called Mrs Paul and

beach. It was very busy, at least I could play in a sunny day. The sea was azure

Mrs Cook. We asked them if they knew the way to our house but they said

coloured and the sky was teal coloured, it was really lovely.

no, they didn’t know the way to our house. So we kept walking until we found our house, so I said goodbye to my friend. The end.

My mum let me have ice cream and fish and chips. I let the seagulls have some chips it looked like they loved them. Luckily for me they didn’t want anymore.

Jessica A, 9 It was in the middle of Maths when I had the weirdest dream ever! Yes, I fell asleep when I was supposed to be learning... SERIOUSLY, maths is soooo boring, am I right? Sorry, I’m off topic here! Back to this dream I had.

Cara H, 7 Once upon a time, I went to the park with Bigfoot and my family. I went up the slide round the round-a-bout and on the swings. Suddenly, I flew up to space, but Bigfoot reached into the clouds and caught me. Then,

At the beginning I was standing in front of a wooden cottage. It had freshly

there was a bean flood, Bigfoot punched a hole in the ground and tightened

cut, sage green grass. Dotted around were buttermilk, sweet scented flowers.

the pipe. After that all the arrivals from Africa took over the playground.

Surrounding two small gardens was a milk white picket fence with olive

Luckily, Bigfoot goes on and takes them back home. Next, I went on the

ivy climbing up, up, up. I had to blink like, 10,000 times! The beauty was

round-a-bout but that is when the park splits in half and I am in the middle!

blinding me!

Thankfully Bigfoot picked up, the round-a-bout and super-glued the play-

Anyway! Finally, I walked towards the large oak door and reached my hand

ground together again.

out. Suddenly, the door creaked open and a gust of wind threw me inside, I was appalled by the smell and dived behind an old sofa. Then, I heard footsteps. I was flying. Then...”JESS! DETENTION!” Woopsies!

44

45

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Sienna

Shelly G, 9

The sweetest place for me is my special garden. It has the most beautiful

Past the train tracks and on the path, you will find Ferry Meadows. Follow

smells like the fresh air and blossom and flowers so lovely my nose bursted,

the tracks and you will see the field it is very quiet and peaceful and has

The grass was a nice lime colour, the mini bushes which had so spreaded

beautiful porcelain coloured daisys, patches with butterscotch coloured

branches they were like mini trees. I love the amber looking mud because

daffodils mixed with dandelions. It is beautiful.

it was so smooth it was like a brown blanket. I love all the basil or pankeet bushes because they always had beautiful birds singing sweet precious melodies, The big tree in the corner had amazing light green and dark green leaves and long straight branches that were the colour of syrup. When I'm there I feel so warm and calm and sometimes I feel really excited. It is all

On the top right there is a gigantic lake that glistened cobalt, lapis coloured water. At the top left you will see a small forest with blooming and blossoming flowers. A few were still sprouting but it was so beautiful anyway, Never have you ever seen a place like this.

of those that are my feelings because the birds sing sweet songs and the sun is always in my garden. My favourite part about my garden is the sounds,

Bethany, 8

I hear birds cherping and the bushes rustling and the crickets bouncing and that’s my story about my special garden.

Dear Diary,

It was the sweetest day in the forest. I could see a colourful rose, gold flowers that smelt of sweet honey. The beautiful amber birds sang through the twilight. The emerald leaves smelt like mint. I could feel hickory, wooden trees that are moss. My heart felt like wild, colourful flowers. The high walls which shut it in were covered with leaves stems of climbing roses, which were so thick that they were matted together. Finally the animals in the forest are beautiful and colourful. When they fly in the beautiful twilight sky. That is why I like it so much. Gotta go now Bethany

46

47

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Mia V-K, 9

Mia C, 9

It is the sweetest, most peaceful colourful and magical place. Drive down

Early one afternoon, my driver roughly drove me down the busy streets

a road to a couple of roads that lead up to ponds, past the fates and in you

of London. Then I stepped out with my diamond slip onto the ruby red

go. Simply up the path, and to your left, a beautiful café that only serves the

carpet, my violent lavender dress swished in the breeze. I walked through

best. Lush smell of roses, you can almost taste them too. Chirping birds and

the white snow hallway and at the end could see the queen sitting on her

barking dogs. Loud or quiet only fun is allowed, with 2 parks for small nor

cotton, daisy throne.

big. Seeing swans swimming and ducks dancing, is a pleasure.

Then I went up, the swirly stairs into my bedroom. Then I saw my blossom

Step onto sand, as it sinks into your toes, feeling not only sand but a sprinkle

copal wardrobe filled to the brim with clothes then I walked over to my ruby

of water too. Looking out to the lake on a wooden dock, hearing bikes dings

red bed. I laid down and fell fast asleep zzzzz

and children’s laughs behind you. Skipping past a statue with a flint sign.

Lying down and seeing the aesthetic sky, that quickly turns dark.

Mood high or low just come here, as I say it’s as beautiful as can be.

A rainbow stretches above your head making you feel happy.

Mustafa Once upon a time, there was a boy whose name was Mustafa. He lived in a lovely house and had a little sister called Alexia, but Alexia was unhappy, because the sun was not shining. Mustafa had an idea, “We can use the magic sword to get the sunshine back.”

48

49

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Samuel B, 9 Dear Diary,

Daniele J, 8 I was driving down the road for 2 hours but I got there and I went down

Today has been a mysterious day. It started when I was sitting on a branch of my resting tree. I was reading a lovely book when a squirrel came up to me and spoke. “I am Jeremy, king of the squirrels and I will turn you into a squirrel!” And with that I was turned into a squirrel. I was so shocked that I shouted: ”What have you done to me?!”

a long, blonde sandy path, you will need to go through hot sand and a hill. Then you will find your destination. It is so lovely, you can rest on your towel or get some food, not too cold, not too hot! You can smell the salty sea and blackcurrant ice-cream breeze. You could hear the porcelain, gigantic seagulls looking for food. “Take a dip!” someone shouted. This is a generously, amazing place to be! You can be here whenever you like also you can see the wonderful seagulls and the yummy foods!

“Oh I am sorry, I thought you like squirrel.”

I do like squirrels, but I don’t like being one.” I squeaked. “Please can you

You should come to this beach because you can let out all of your bad memories and take a rest.

turn me back into a human?”

And with that, Jeremy turned me back into a human. Today has been the

Dawson R, 8

best day of my life.

Upstairs in my room I have a bed with a Harry Potter bed cover and I have a gaming setup with LED lights on my desk and a monitor on it. It has an

Hasan

Xbox and a headset under the desk. I have an indigo wardrobe with azure draws, with a grey carpet and a white door and grey curtains. I also have a football picture. When I feel sad I would go to my special place. I also have

I was staying with Mum at McDonalds one day I walked to go out to

football trophies on my shelves. When I am sad I go play on my Xbox and

Germany. “Where are you going?” said Mum! I want to go to Germany to

it makes me feel joyful.

eat chocolate cake and banoffee pie. A policeman took me in the car to the land of cake. I was dragged in and never returned to Mum.

50

51

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Lilly P, 9

Freya G, 11

Down a long winding forest, you have the best imagination you could ever

It all began on a scorching summers day. No clouds where to be seen. Stella

have, It’s the strongest and loveliest place you could ever be, You could walk

and Sirius, who are twins, are the bestest of friends. It was morning and the

on the tortilla colour logs and make a den with the long, thick sticks. You

sun was blazing through the curtains, blinding anyone who looked at it.

could climb a big tawny tree. You can see the aesthetic sky the colour of a

Stella and Sirius decided to take advantage and go to the lido. So they packed

pink, rouge, magenta atmosphere. The sage, lush leaves falling off the tree.

their bags and were ready to go.

You can smell the sweet fresh air while the birds sing in the trees. In the air you can taste the cinnamon chocolate mince pies across the forest. Through the winter the leaves get damp and they go brown and hickory. When the bluebells come up they are violet, periwinkle colour.

When they arrived at the lido, Stella and Sirius shared a hard look (it was like they were ready to start a fight). They knew something was up but what?

They weren’t too bothered about it because no one else seemed disturbed: they laid out their towels and were ready to have the best day ever. But what they didn’t know was that it was all about to go downhill...

Hope M, 9

One hour later Stella was awoken by the sound of pigeons (and there was a lot of them). “Sirius, Sirius wake up!” chanted Stella. Sirius got up in the end, only to see noon there. With shock Sirius said, “I...I...I had a dream

My Special Place I am going to tell you about my bedroom at Lucy’s house and Mummy’s house and Daddy’s house. These are called the three bedrooms. In a street

about this, vampires and wizards put some sort of chemical in the pool and it made people turn into pigeons.”

if you look to your left you can see a door that is pink. Walking through

“Aahh, it all makes sense now. We need to help them.” said Stella so they

the door you can see a pink staircase go up that. At the top you can see a

got to work.

bedroom with a mountain of toys and a red doll house. Next you will see a bunk bed which is warm and snuggly. Under that you can see more toys and a wardrobe. In the corner clothes hang on a peg beside the wardrobe. I

With that, Stella and Sirius used science to figure out a cure. But their on worry... did they make it in time..

feel so happy when I am in my special bedroom. It makes me feel alive and joyful and graceful. I love my bedroom.

52

53

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Mia-Rae A, 10

It took 90 minutes to get to the lido (I was counting)! Eventually we were here. As I got out of the car, it felt like a beam of light shone upon me and

This story starts in Ferry Meadows, but don’t worry it has a brilliant beginning.

Along with a marvellous middle and don’t forget the exciting ending.

Unfortunately, two loving twins were separated at birth as their real parents died when they were born, this led to them getting adopted. The names of

gently kissing my silky soft skin.

As me and my dad hobbled in, we could instantly smell the fresh pool coming from the other room! Finally, I done a massive belly flop in the water, but the only holding me back was that my brain could sense something...weird.

these twins are Tia and Lia! Tia now has a mum and a dad but sadly Lia’s

I could feel the water starting to rise. “I knew this would be a bad idea,” I

dad passed a few years ago. A least she has a Mum.

whispered under my lips inhaling the water from the pool at the same time.

After a tiring morning of walking, Tia and Lia were sitting with their own

I held onto the pool railing and...

family on a bench only about 15 metres away from each other. They decided

Joseph

they all wanted to go home (must be twin telepathy). They were walking towards each other thinking it was some random people until they walked head first into everybody. They stopped and stared. After about 5 seconds of that, they realised something. Their face! Both families got to know one another at the park in Ferry Meadows and found out that they were adopted by different people. There were a few tears, it was mostly laughing though.

Weeks passed, they were meeting in the same park every day. The real question

Was staying with Kim at McDonalds. One night I wanted to go out. “Where are you going?” Said Kim. “I want to go to an old haunted house. “As I stepped outside a scary monster jumped out the cupboard and turned me into an alien. Kim cannot find me. Kim gets fired then I turn back into a human and Kim gets her job back.

is: will they end up living together? So, will they end up living together or not...

Jocelyn G, 10 Ffion R, 10 The spring air wafted through the window, clear sky allowing the stars to It was at this time of the day, sunny and definitely scorching hot. The clouds were starting to mirror my emotions, over joyed and happy.

54

shine down on the earth. An owl flew past the window letting out a twoo as it went. I lay there looking at the reflection of stars on my ceiling, “Lucy, Lucy come see,” Mia called.

55

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Callum

The sound of a scream echoed round the room. There was a pillow floating over my bed. I moved my hands in a panic but as I did the pillow swayed too. I stared in amazement and put the pillow down.

Callum looked at the small minions in his hands and felt happy. He was at

“What,” Mia replied.

his house which was very big with lots of stairs. Suddenly, the minion toy

“Eat a marshmallow,” I said

came to life and attacked Callum! Spiderman and Ironman kicked down

“O...kay?!”

Callum’s front door. They saved him! Callum made them a cup of tea and

“Now move your finger,” I said as I picked up the pillow, waiting for her

some biscuits. The end.

to swallow.

“Yes I get why you were so amazed now.”

Kotryna A, 11

“We should not eat any more marshmallows.”

“Why,” I asked. “cus we don’t know if we will loose our powers.” she answered

The Fairy Goblins

As she said it the pillow she was floating dropped, I gasped. Mia jumped as she

The girl, which sat there tapping her pencil wondered when class would be

realised she had lost her powers, she sat down and I grated her some water, she

over. By “the girl”, you might be wondering who that is, well let me introduce

drank it all then put the cup on my bed, she tried to lift it – it then shot high

you to all the characters. Vanya, Super Strength, she can float in the sky and

in the air, just missing the ceiling. “We have to stay high drated.” I cried out.

shoot these purple lightning strips to hum anyone. Emmy, she can rumour anyone to do anything, example: “I heard a rumour that I blew your minds.”

“We can save the world.” said Mia. “NO WAY!!! We will be split into tiny pieces and locked away.”

“I agree we should keep it a secret.”

and the person’s mind would blow up. This isn’t any regular school, as the students have powers. Last but not least is Allison, she can see what will happen in the future, she just opens a bubble up and looks. The “Bestfriend trio.”

A roar came from out on the street.

“We can't save the world...”

They all went to a school near Ferry Meadows, it was all pretty as the floor

“But we can save the town if we keep it a secret.” She interrupted.

and trees were filled with lovely bright orange colours! The classroom smelt

I chuckled, pulled on my shoes and ran outside.

of magic. It was still quite sunny outside as the day had just begun. All of a

“Time to save the town.” we shouted in unison. I jumped into the air, and

sudden, to ruin the peaceful, calm morning...they heard a loud bang.

whispered to myself “anything is possible if you just believe.”

56

The bangs kept getting louder and LOUDER. Nobody understood what 57

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

George G, 10

was happening, but as soon as they looked out the window...”FAIRY GOBLINS!” Shouted Vanya. “Everyone to the emergency exit!” exclaimed the principle, coming into the classroom. But the girls didn’t listen, they knew they were the only ones to come save the say. So they went outside.

Before you knew it the girls went to fight! “I heard a rumour...that you went back to your homes,” said Emmy, as half of those goblins travelled away.

Vanya didn't know weather to use her lightning powers of not, so Allison looked in her bubble and saw it was okay for Vanya to use her powers. “DO

The invasion of the zombies On a freezing, unwelcoming night, the zombies landed in Peterborough.

They could see the moss, on the rotten graves. The evil zombies, were covered in frostbites, when they saw a school...the woods full with darkness – found a stick ready to knock down the fence.

IT, NOW!” exclaimed Allison. Vanya took her strength together and...BAM,

The zombies broke down the school gates, ready to charge in the year 6

a wave of purple lightning hit the ground, and the fairy goblins went away.

classroom. The people came back – therefore they can not break in! In a heart

“HURRAY!” the girls shouted, in happy and excited voices.

beat; Albert, Charlie, Locklan and George found the zombies trying to get

Now, they were known as “the girls who saved the day.” Some people would even

in! “They are zombies” said George.

thank them for saving their school, when they walked by. Everyone, was pretty

The teacher replied, “chase them!” then the whole class ran after 100 zombies.

sure that the fairy goblins wouldn’t return, but who knows they might pay a visit.

Then the whole school joined in and chased them.

The class ran through the woods, a road and finally stopped at a church.

Amelia B, 8

As soon as the whole school got to the church they could not see the zombies in any drape of the dark. George, could see where the zombies footprints were, which meant can trap them down. Finally, the school spotted

Dear diary today I had the most amazing day in my garden with my dog

the undead, and then locked them up in the church. In the holy building,

and me and my sister. My garden is fresh and bright. Willy Wonker turns

there was darkness in every corner (which meant you could not see the

my garden into chocolate and I eat it all and need filling. I couldn’t turn

zombies anywhere).

my garden back to normal. Magically fairies appeared in the distance I asked them can you help me turn my garden back to normal. “yes said the fairies.” So they magically made my garden nice and fresh again I loved my nice garden. I happily skipped in my garden and did some tricks on my trampoline at the end.

58

The rejoiceful, happy children – who saved the school – went back that day then went home. The next day, all of the children went back to where the zombies were locked up. Chucked chairs and tables everywhere and also littered inside the building, there was no sign of the aggressive monsters.

59

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Hannah P, 10

Richard K, 11

It was 11:00am of an extremely rainy morning; me and my best friend Erin

Spooky days

had just arrived at Activity World. As we entered we caught a glimpse of

I wake up at 7.30 every day, have toast and put my coat on because its winter

all the equipment. There were also platters filled with sensory toys. But the

and its ice cold. I go to school with my friend Alfie every day. We had the job

worst thing was getting used to the large crowds among us. We eventually

today, so we were lining up and as it was my go, the bell rings and I was last

got used to it. Five minutes later some people that me and Erin recognised

since my name starts with Z and it’s the end of the alphabet. Then we went

dashed in. Everyone was happy until then.

to lunch, my friend school dinners but I just had my lunch box with me.

The people that we caught in the corner of our eyes were not ordinary people,

When I was working the teachers were acting weird, but I just focused doing my

they were teachers. The teachers were red in the face especially Mr Smith. He

work. As I was walking down the hallway I saw the staff door opened, and when

chased me and Erin whilst all the other teachers chewed through the toys.

I went to close it inside I saw a demon (also known as a creature that has 100

Suddenly, there was a loud bang me and Erin were grabbed, hoisted onto

teeth). My heart was pounding inside my chest. Later that day I told my mum

Mr Smith's shoulders and taken through the dust (none of the remaining

about that but she did not believe me, so I went to my room on my phone.

children were in high spirits).

Then the next person I told about the demon was Alfie but he did not believe

A gazillion years later – 10 mins – we arrived at Mr Smith’s lair. He made

me either, maybe he was chipped in the brain. When I was doing English all

us write SA’s. Fortunately for us he let us play with his dog. We soon forgot

of the teachers looked at me weirdly, maybe not only there was one demon

about all the drama at Activity World. Once we had written approximately

maybe there was a whole army. This made me think that I was the main

100 SA’s he said we can go home.

enemy, mostly because I was not chipped and I know they are demons.

A week later, in the newspaper it said Activity World ransacked. But there

The only thing that could stop them is the cure ze-22 but that was in a military

was one thing we wanted to know; one thing only was this the last time

base. So I came up with a plan is I stole a key card I could get in, lucky my Dads

would get kidnapped by teachers?

a policeman, so I got the key card and the whole place was in lockdown but somehow I managed to escape. I went to school and poured the cure before they react. Finally there was 1 demon left and it escaped. Not soon after that the police came, they told me how I saved the world and how they were going to destroy the world. There was still one more thing, where did the demon who escaped go?

60

61

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Anonymous

Hadi W, 10

On a humid spring night, it was silent, that could only mean one thing.

Escaping the Ice

Everyone was asleep as the bell struck midnight. A while later, very early

It was a dark and wintry night. The streets were busy with many people, preparing

in the morning, there was an extraordinary loud bang and a mahogancy of

and shopping for the festive season. Alex had discovered a lake, a frozen one

smoke curved round every corner of the town.

earlier that evening on one of his occasional walks with his friend Jack.

In the morning, after a while of begging her mum, the girl was able to go to

Alex knew straight away what his friend Jack wanted to do, but he knew he

the park. She zipped up her pastel, pink coat, slid on her wellies and grabbed

was far too clever to know it wasn’t safe to do it, but was he? In a blink of an

her rucksack. Dashing through the streets, she eventually came to the stone

eye, Jack was off, skating across the cold ice. Alex was furious when will he

path as she trudged along. She looked up and gasped, there were dinosaurs

use his common sense, he thought. Alex knew deep down that he was meant

in the park!

to act rapidly, but what was he meant to do?

The dinosaurs glanced up and everything fell silent, the girl stopped in

Before Alex could do anything, the ice had started to crackle. He just knew this

her path. These weren’t just any dinosaurs, but a dozen baby ones! They

would be the case. Without a second to spare, Alex jumped in to try and save

all suddenly froze and topped over in the sandpit, so the girl walked over,

his friend, but by the time he jumped in, there was no point, as the two blocks

but they were just toys. She gently lifted them up and placed them in her

of ice, that had once broken open, had now merged back together. They both

rucksack. When she got home, she made them a cosy home in the garden

knew there was no chance of getting out now, but maybe there was.

shed. Soon enough, they learnt to never be frightened of her as she would care and take them to the park every day.

With only minutes to survive, they swam deeper and deeper, hoping they might find a passage out. Fish had swarmed around them from all directions.

After a while, the girl would go shopping weekly to get little toys for the

Then out of the blue, a swordfish had appeared – its long, pointy nose that

dinosaurs. She would spend half her day with them and nobody would

was heading for the ice. They took their chance and clinged onto it, hoping

even notice. Her favourite thing to do was take them on long walks, oh the

they won't slip off it. Within seconds broke through the thick ice, and they

enjoyment. These baby dinosaurs would be her best friends, they would be

were out, safe and sound. They may have been lucky that day, but on another

her forever, secret companions. But one thing is for sure, nobody ever saw

day, the outcome could potentially be worse, and so therefore, both Alex and

the secret baby dinosaurs.

Jack have learnt a lesson, a lesson that will stay with them forever, always think before you act.

62

63

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Charlie I, 10

not found, time resumed suddenly and Jim was relieved. He said in his mind “I am never using a stopwatch again, and walked to school as he noticed he was 4 hours late.

The Boy who stopped time It was 8’55 AM and a young curious boy named Jim was late for school. He was exhausted and freezing due to the mid-winter breeze. He was surrounded

Charlie C, 11

by trees with their remaining leaves dead. He was about to stroll into the green steel gates of his school when he saw something glistering in the playground, he ignored it and continued walking, and our story begins.

As the school bell rang he said to himself “Huh late once again.” He wandered into his classroom and Jim heard a group of people whisper things about him and everybody was staring intensely at him. After about 1 hour it was break time. Jim’s thoughts were dragged to the glistering artifact that he saw earlier

It was midnight. Darkness had consumed every corner of the silent graveyard.

Suddenly a slimy green hand arose from the ground feeling around and eventually pulling itself up to reveal a zombie! It had purple trousers and a blue t-shirt on and it was really buff. It seaked for many years awaiting many other zombies.

on. He arrived where he saw it and there it was a pure gold stopwatch, he

Many years later a class was learning in school, when suddenly there was a

carefully picked it up. His heart thumping he brought it to his chest.

bang. Then another, then another. This repeated until there was a crash then

Suddenly he felt the powerful breeze stop, the excited hubbub of the people behind him stop. He slowly turned his head and noticed...HE STOPPED TIME!!! He clicked the button again and time resumed as quick as it paused.

Jim felt as if he had discovered 6 new galaxies. The head teacher Mr Brick was storming towards him. He said “No toys allowed Jim” and took it. Jim was determined to get that back but how?

The next day Jim came to school and snuck in and found the time stopper and escaped when the sun was still rising. He said “time to have some fun” mischievously. He loaded onto an online game and won with ease loads of times, next he went to school and cheated on all his tests. He was laughing

some turned round and regretted it instantly. Someone shouted “ZOMBIES!!

Everyone ran except 3 people. "Jimmy, Jeff, Jack: they had been in extreme life threatening situations before. They threw a couple of chairs but they just got up again. They figured the zombies would die to water since they’d disintegrate.

The zombies busted through the doors so they ran. They eventually found themselves at the lake. One of them would have to stand as bait so Jeff stood as bait. The zombies aimed and grasped towards Jeff, falling in like the 3 had planned. They high fived in accomplish. THINKING they had won.

When they thought they had one, one last zombie had been awoken from eternal rest and its life mission (or death mission) is to finish them off.

manically when he noticed he had lost it. Jim searched everywhere but it was 64

65

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Charlie L, 11

Fio S, 11

This seemed like any generic time in the dead of winter, it was freezing, with

Accident on the ice

a veil of darkness in every corner. It was lockdown and all you could hear

It was 10am on a stunning Saturday morning. No school (gladly), then I

were the demoralising sounds of raindrops in the gutters and the odd car or

remembered I was meeting my friend Alex at the ice rink today. I scoffed

two in the distance. It had been raining a lot, mirroring everyone’s moods,

my breakfast (Mum wasn’t too impressed) and set off. On the journey, the

and causing temporary flooding around my area.

blazing hot sun was shining down on the frosty ground. It was only a 10

Right when the clock hit one, there was a rumble, which woke us all. My mum peered outside but nothing else wanted to show itself apart from black.

minute walk from my house. When I got there I saw Alex. We bought a hotdog each and found our seats.

We all began to panic, and when we attempted to open the door...it was

Fortunately our seats were right at the top so we had the best view. During

jammed! After we all calmed down a little bit, we got a flashlight and looked

the game, there were many surprises. Goal after goal. There were thunderous

through the window, that was when we realised we were falling with our

cheers and bitter cold air. We enjoyed our hotdog when we weren’t cheering.

house into the ground!

It was Peterborough vs Kansas (one of the best teams).

While we were all trembling in trepidation at our newly known, possible

The game ended and Peterborough won! Next, me and Alex put on our skates

demise, we never took into account that we would continue to descend

and had a wonderful time on the ice. Now, Alex was a lot better than me, he

further downwards. Even after using up all our stamina we could barely

has won multiple tournaments. “Hey Fio,” he began, “I’m going to do a 1080

open the door. We were all so tired so we decided to rest. The next day we

spin!” “Let’s see it.” I responded. He started to spin and spin. Suddenly his

tried everything, our hands, spoons, even shovels. But luckily, in the end we

face dropped as he looked down. I saw he had caught the back of his skate

escaped with of all things...some spatulas! However, we only had three and

with the other one! He went down like a hammer on a nail. He was out cold.

there were four of us, so we had nearly decided to come to a compromise on

I rushed over, there was blood leaking from the back of his head. I called 999.

my brother, but thankfully, my dad found an extra in our sink.

66

67

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Maizie W

out – hovering over the old drink. Meg and Stella, stood frozen with fear, gaping through the glass barrier. At the moment, fixing the rink was their

One bright and sunny day at the beach. Lexiy watched the sunset go down.

Lexiy got tired so she walked home into her rose and white caravan and she

last priority, the ghoul vanishment was first on the list. It was just impossible (and in Peterborough of all places) maybe America, but no.

went to sleep. The next day early in the morning Lexiy hurried down to the

The Ghouls were beginning to barricade doors shut with ice hockey sticks!

beach. Lexiy on she went and got an ice cream.

Surely you can’t escape mythical creatures, thought Med. She panicked under pressure, and believe me, this was pressure. Can we escape? Thought Stella

Megan M, 10 Ghouls in the ice rink!

Now, Stella and Meg are just sisters, that live in a plain old city, Peterborough.

– she did have the more positive mind. Will they escape...

Ghouls on the Ice Rink!

Lachlan F, 11

Ice skating was their passion, they insist on skating at the ‘Elite Peterborough skates’. Out of the two, Meg was the younger one: it didn’t dull her spirits.

The sight of the impeccable dancers, just made her work harder. But little did they know, what would happen the moment they would step on the ice.

Stella, had soared onto the ice rink (at least that’s what she thought).

Abruptly, Stella noticed a faint crack in the rink floor. “Meg don’t come in here.” Exclaimed Stella. Meg listened – although she had no clue why – she stood back. Beneath the ‘ice rink’ was a pond, a pond holding ghouls and freakishly odd creatures. They had been held down their long enough. Not long after Stella had seen the fissure, she darted off of the ‘rink’.

Before their eyes a fracture became a slit, gradually the slit grew larger.

Smash! The ‘rink’ shattered, it was terrorising. The pond finally released the ghouls – ok and did I mention the devilish laughs that the creatures gave 68

It was a stormy afternoon, 5 boys were walking past the abandoned Activity World, which had been destroyed a few weeks earlier by a giant meteor, when they notice that the meteor was glowing.

Their curiosity had gone through the roof. They all looked at each other, grinning as a signal that they were ready to explore it! As they got closer, they felt a slight feeling of unease going through their spines. Because of that, they picked up a brick so they could feel safer. One of them (Mel) felt like something was there, and watching them all!

All of a sudden, he thought he heard it growl! He threw his brick straight towards the meteor. It cracked. Two demons came smashing through the crack of the meteor and stared down at the boys. The boys were so terrified

69

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Conor R, 10

of the two demons glaring at them! One of the demons grabbed Mel, ate his head and threw it to the ground! The other boys picked up more bricks and threw them at the horrifying demons. Both demons, tried to grab the four remaining boys but luckily the boys managed to kill both demons!

On a lovely summer's day, in the park I’m chatting with my friends, little did I know it may be my last chat. I do the money bars, but halfway through I fall

They all left feeling sad that they had lost a friend but proud for saving the

and before I can utter a word, an anvil sprayed at me, and I look everywhere,

world from two bloody thirsty demons! As they walked away the demons

but I can’t find anyone, so I must be the...l-last kid on earth.

grabbed them, ready for revenge...

I have a look around, and find a silver ring, I stare at it, I think I recognise it. That’s when it hits me hard. Beezie is responsive and his brother Terrog,

Owen N, 11 Today is a bright scorching day at 2 o’clock walking around Ferry Meadows as a normal day. Out of nowhere, a UFO came out of space coming down like a meteor and crashed.

no one knows what happened to no.3. Then I get a message from skeletron, my arch nemesis, he says he knows where I am so I make my very first wish...

All of a sudden I feel a sharp sensation in my back, I turn around to see a smirking skeletron, but I’m smirking too because I rip a knife out of my back and heal up. I am glad I wished I could do anything. I better get ready for the final showdown.

Since I was next to their spaceship I went to explore it looked like it came out a portal of the sky. Then I was in shock of what I saw, an Alien that was going to invade our planet and make it their home planet to live on forever.

Since the Aliens are going around Ferry Meadows taking what they wanted and wouldn’t leave, not until they want to go back on their own planet (they took mostly everything from this planet).

Then a lot of people started coming out and it became a fight. Since the Aliens

I dodge and duck, then heal up, then I realize I could just knock him out or dry his circuits, so I fry his circuits with water, I wish for everyone to be where they were before they were knocked out. I wish for Bezzie to perish, and then become rich and famous.

It is incredible and I gotta say it was quite a story but now it's over and I can rest...for now...until Terrog returns. I forgot to mention my new job is full time superhero.

were outnumbered then they started printing themself from their emerald green slime. Then they started building their spaceship with the fight happening. Then they left us in peace and will never come back to this planet hopefully.

70

71

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Amir

I was sat out of the depths of death, I smacked the floor as my eyes darted around the lake everywhere trying to find a place to hide, multiple tentacles

Hawkeye looked at the bow and arrows in his hands and felt shy. He was in Argos, Peterborough, buying purple and black clothes. An evil robot appeared. The Argos Peterborough staff ran away. Hawk Eye used his bow and arrow to shoot the evil robot. The robot is defeated. The Argos Peterborough staff gave Hawkeye £132. Hawkeye buys some black and purple clothes with the money. The End.

struck out of the pool of blood as it threw itself at me until I noticed it had tangled itself up, centimetres away from pulverising my head, I smiled because I knew this was my only chance to kill that thing. I jumped into the lake with a metal rod and impaled it in the eye. It shrieked in rage and horror that was loud enough to burst someone’s ear drum as it collapsed to the floor.

I stood up in triumph as I sobbed uncontrollably, my arms felt like they were about to fall off. All I could feel was pain I dropped to the floor thinking if it was the end until...

Yeke Y, 11 It was down when I told my mother I was going to set off to my secret space, which is a lake not too far-away from home, as I needed a place to think. The think brisk air slithered around my skin as I was walking past the towering oak trees shedding its colourful leaves as it sways in the air. As I sat down on the thick rock.

Izzy B, 11 Forgetting shoppers!

It was a cold day in the middle of March, and it had been raining all day. All they could hear was the sound of rain heaving down on the roof. Inside of Queensgate was full of people and massive shops and places to eat. All the shopkeeper saw were people chucking random things in their trolley.

I felt the ground rumble as rocks bounced around the lake. I didn’t think of it as much until a whirlpool started to form. In a blink of an eye, an unmeasurable tentacle emerged from the rough water slamming its arm inches away from depleting my lower half of my body my heart stopped I couldn’t move, all I could do was watch me perish. It viciously lunged at my

Mouths wide open, all the shopkeepers saw that everyone had forgotten why they were there. The shopkeepers finally decided to call a meeting with the staff on break. As they went to the staff room they were in shock as the code had changed to get in. Will they be able to do it?

useless body squishing me until I coughed out blood. It threw my body into

With the number 9 on the shopkeepers found a corner of paper sticking

the water as my blood diluted the lake as I stretched my hand out in despair.

out from a corner of a ticket machine. They thought it could go to the code

72

73

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

because what other reason could it be. Walking around yawning as they

they gasped as they saw a student get swirled up in darkness. The twins

found nothing for hours they found a piece of paper reading ‘how many

turned their heads to look at each other, they said simultaneously, “Are you

boxes of toilet roll do you have?’ When they went to check they had 5 boxes

thinking what I’m thinking?” They both nodded. Jenny clutched Jake’s hand

so the next one was 5 so they had 95...

and whispered, “Let’s go.”

At that very moment, they found their next clue and were one step closer to

Jake moaned, “Do we really need to change behind a dumpster?” Jenny

unlocking the code. The next clue said ‘In this shop we sell amazing smelling

rolled her eyes - “Stop moaning, this is serious, now get changed!” The twins

bath products.’ As they headed to where they thought it was the found the

were now undercover as new students. They walked. They walked into the

next clue and it said the number 2 and the clue ‘we sell anything but look

classroom, Jenny whispered, “Look there’s ten missing.” Staring at each other

near the entrance’. As soon as they read that they were off in a flash to the

sternly, they took a seat next to the most suspicious pupil. Darkness covered

next shop where they found the number 3 so they had 9523 they put the

the room. Jake knew who it was, he gave the spy hand signal. Jenny pounced

code in and wondered it if it worked. It turned out the shoppers wondered

off her seat and grabbed Stanley from the back row. It was a mask. It was a

by they had random items.

mask about to reveal who it was. A gasp took over the room. Jenny and Jake shouted, “Skull!?! Skull was a friend from another planet (Stark). “But, why

Brooke H, 11

are you here?" Jake questioned. Skull looked at his feet and whimpered, “I am truly sorry, I came here to see you guys, I had no idea about the darkness following me.” The twins glanced at each other and shouted, “It’s ok!”

Duplicates undercover

Joyful and bright the darkness was absent; children smiling; adults were

This story begins on an ordinary morning. Birds soaring and tweeting to

proud. The twins waved goodbye to Skull (who had forced his dad to make

welcome the new day. The breakfast scent filled the household as the kettle

a school) as he went to his planet, Stark. The twins triumphantly went home.

brewed. Shadows splattered against the wall (which was all different sizes) as

The school will never be visited again. Or will it...

the family staggered down the stairs for breakfast.

The twins (who were called Jake and Jenny) finished breakfast and sprinted upstairs to get changed for school. Waiting at the front door, Jake shouted “Come on Jenny.” “I’m coming.” She signed. They walked to school in silence, there was nothing to talk about. They arrived. At the same time,

74

75

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Brooke Y, 11 “Dad it’s 10:30 can we go now?” groaned Polly.

Kristers M, 10 The Curse It is a foggy sunny day and the dogs are barking, the birds are chirping and

“Go with your mum.” Tom replied.

the forest is rumbling. It is the afternoon and the sun is setting, the barks of

Polly was looking out the window relaxed and happy. She loves the spring.

the dogs scare the little children as their parents buy them some breath-taking

They are on their way to big sky. They have no idea what is going to happen

ice cream. Their day at Ferry Meadows was great, until...

once they have arrived.

All of the animals turned into humans, all of their barks were not visible

They have entered all they can smell is the food from the café. Lucy asked

anymore. The ice cream parlour was the only place to hide. Once this

Polly, she said no. She wants to go in the ball pit, little does she know it is

happened every animal went rouge, so they didn’t know what to do. Magic

a bad idea. She walks in the ball pit and a ball started to move then she felt

isn’t real in this world, or is it?

something on her neck but nothing was there. She quickly realised it was a ghost strangling her.

The place was a disaster, they did not know what to do. If any of them left the parlour, they would’ve for be hunted and would have revealed our spot.

She was in the rocket (terrified of what just happened. Just then the rocket

Since the animals have turned into humans, they are more blistering and

goes rocket fast and almost fell off.

intelligent, which causes them a harder chance to escape.

“Mum I almost got strangled and the rocket almost fell off.” exclaimed Polly.

The curse couldn’t be stopped unless the person who did this could change

“I need to tell Tom this.” Exclaimed Lucy.

them back into regular animals. If they do change it back then it can all be happy again, but not all stories end with a good ending. They couldn’t find

“Tom Polly almost got strangled then almost fell from the ceiling!”

the man who did this since he doesn’t want to appear anywhere. The Meadow

Explained Lucy.

could be stuck like this forever, or will it?

“Ok well she didn’t fall from the ceiling or she didn’t get strangled so I don’t care.” answered Tom. It is now 11:30 so they were there for an hour but it felt like a year.

76

77

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Jack Noah W, 10

Aryaman A, 10

Zombie Attack

The World Around Us

It all started on a dark winters day at school. Freezing temperatures forced

Never would he have thought that today would alter his life by a colossal

its way through the solid walls making it feel like outdoors. Shivers went

margin. 23:47 in Peterborough, Nathaniel was mentally going into insanity.

up the students spines not know what ghastly hears would soon hit them.

For him, he had been isolated for too long. He needed to escape from this

They were in the middle of a maths lesson until the teacher went out to get something. After nearly twenty minutes of long waiting, the door was slowly pushed open and... a creepy zombie, who was dressed like their teacher, walked into the room. “Aaa,” cried James who was right next to the teacher.

“Who are you?” shouted Rose. No response was heard – they all ran out of the room only to find more zombies.

melancholy lifestyle and break free from alienation. He did not want to waste this opportunity on a day where Mother Nature was sad. So he waited and waited for a day where the sun sat proudly in the sky, gazing at the life that has populated our world. But when the day came, there was only one problem.

Everything was shut. Queensgate, City Centre, even Ferry Meadows! But Nathaniel was desperate. He had two choices: stay at home or go to the library.

He chose the library as he was going to explode if he entered his home. When

“Are we actually seeing this?” Sienna asked in a horrified voice. “Quickly, in here,”

he walked outside of the building, it seemed to talk to him. The trees danced to

Charlie shouted. They went into a small room – no one was there. Suddenly,

the tune of the refreshing wind. It was jaw-smacking. Nathaniel soared through

they saw an old bottle with a dirty label on it. The label said, ‘a disease that causes

the premises’ doors, a smile on his face the entire way.

someone to become a zombie’. “That’s why they are zombie,” said George. “Me and Rose will find a cure. You three go and find who is doing this,” said Charlie.

After many tries, they finally found a cure to the disease. They started turning the teachers back at once. It was all going well for them but soon not for the others.

What shall he read? He gazed at the knowledge presented in front of him.

Without a glance at the floor, he tripped on a book. He continued walking.

Until he heard a thud. He looked behind him and was shocked to see 5 books with lego. Suddenly a bookshelf exclaimed, “Get him.” Thousands

While they were looking for a clue, a black figure was spotted and it chased

of books ran after him. Nathaniel ran outside, and hid behind a rock. He

them down the corridor, “come on, keep running,” shouted James who was

knew that he only had a limited time before the bookshelf knocked down

frightened do earth. It had some of the disease in its hand and stabbed

the door. The door flew over him. Nathaniel climbed the rock and threw

Sienna, James and George with it. But just round the corner it was Rose and

himself onto the shelf.

Charlie (who saw it all). They went to the cure but the figure went to stab the disease. The both pushed it forward and...

78

79

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Maya, R, 11

corner and we got to this village it stunk like squishy poo and garbage bin I swear a troll saw us maybe its short sighted. The village, there was shops

The trolls of the Hills and Hallows captured my dad

houses just like human beings.

If you're reading this then maybe I made it and I am alive. But first let me

We looked around everywhere to find my dad still no sight until I saw him

tell you this. A long long time ago when my dad was 22 he went to Hills

my dad was skin and bone he must of not eaten he saw me the glee in his

and hallows with a bunch of his friends, they got to the dark woods, which

face. I grabbed his hand and raced out of the rabbit hole. The massive rolling

they should of never entered, they started hearing whispers saying to turn

dark clouds covered the sky we were sprinting to save our lives. Oi that’s our

back, enter at your own risk, my dad and his friends started to head back

human one troll they said. Did we make it out alive do you have hope for us?

until they heard a scream. Dad rushed to help his friends said don’t go in there my dad just wanted to help. A tear dropped down my face as I tell this

Farah M, 11

story, it was not just a scream it was a trap. So it is my job to find my dad and bring him back!!!

Me, Maya and my bestie Izzy are going to find my dad. At last we got to the dark glowing woods, I swallowed heavily and entered the woods we heard the voices. Izzy and I was freaked out I did not want to give up we were walking for hours waiting to hear the scream. We did not hear the scream, we heard someone's snoring we came across a huge mould slimy rock covering like the biggest rabbit hole we heard a deep dark voice say we told you to enter at your own risk then it slowly grabbed mine and Izzy's leg and chucked us down a rabbit hole, I thought maybe just maybe this could have happened to my dad, but Maya we need to find a way out of here but Izzy my dad could be down here I said.

The World Around Us The summer sun beat down upon me, as I slogged off after my beaming Mum, and my excited sister. I stared at the cloudless, topaz sky, and gazed at the azure blue, pool, with white frothy clouds rising from every splash. Mum was ecstatic about the café. I believed it was really a greasy, fry-up place, no more special than McDonalds. Well, they were doing a GREAT job that day!

Deck chairs lined out before the pool, and a pristine cocktail waiter served radiant drinks. Entering the café, my mind was blown! Glass tables filled the vast room, and a small little counter served sweet-smelling goods!

I sat down at a vast table, my eyes gleaming as I saw the triple cheeseburger.

We wondered about trying to find my dad in this muddy maze Izzy hid.

Trolls walked past they looked weird, one was orange the other was blue they had spots all round their bodies and were holding an axe they went past the

80

Just as I was about to bite into this beauty, I shrieked. All my chips were turning into aliens! French fry costumes were scattered everywhere, and the bogey-coloured beasts hauled me into a black hole. “Get off!!” I yelped, but I was too late. I woke up on a cold, grey road, when I saw a lady stride over 81

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Isabella M, 10

to me, clearly worried. “Darling, are you alright?” she questioned. Her soft, brown locks tumbled down her shoulders, and a yappy robot chihuahua trotted by her side, everyone had robot pets! I didn’t have much time to think about this though, and asked her where I was. She replied Peterborough 2221. 200 YEARS INTO THE FUTURE! I thought before I could gasp, I heard a gunshot. She ushered me into a now ruined John Lewis, and there we stared out of the window, watching innocent men fall to their death. I fell asleep, and when I woke up, the woman was nowhere to be seen. I ventured outside, but I heard a bubbling and gurgling, and soon, a little blob of gold goo trickled off the Peterborough cathedral. Huh...it was honey! Suddenly a huge tsunami of honey rushed over the historical building, and panic arose quickly! Dear reader, NEVER swim in honey! Honey. Me who was only a

The world around us The sun was beaming down on my face me, my mum and sister were having lunch in the garden, my sister got in the pool. I bit into my cookie. It was yummy. We wanted a bigger pool but my mum said no for 2 reasons: our pool was circular 10 foot and any bigger would not fit. 1 hour had passed and my sister was still in the pool, when I went back out I could hear the birds singing, I gave my sister some watermelon (she loves watermelon) she shouted, “Yum.” I called for my dog (named Peter) he came running into the garden I gave him some watermelon.

few metres away from the honey, watched the poor souls freeze in the terribly

I heard my sister scream I ran outside and the pool was floating, I was scared so

sticky substance. Everything went black.

I called for my mum, “Let’s get pillows and blankets.” I said. So we got every

Honey? HONEY!” My Mum laughed. I saw my plate of chips were eaten. Relieved, I skipped after my Mum, but ran off when I spotted something familiar. It was a robot

pillow and blanket that we had we put them under the pool and she jumped.

She was sore, she said that she was gonna jump without the pillows and blankets.

Good she did not, Aoife, Jemima, Maya (my best friends) called so I answered I told them about the pool and they were worried but told them I was okay.

chihuahua, in the window of a toyshop. From

Maya, me, Aoife, Jemima and my sister had a party then Calwoosh joined in.

the corner of my eye, I saw it wink. Terrified, I tried to scream, but I couldn’t,

My dad hammered the pool down and put a ladder so we could climb up to

as if an invisible hand was covering my mouth. I ran to find my Mum, and

it. We went to crispy cream we got a donut each and a drink. We went back

saw her amongst the crowd around the water fountains. As I pushed to the

home we had a trampoline sleepover. We got in the pool “Oh no” we forgot

front, I saw honey frizzing from under the grate. I was happening.

to hammer the pool down we started to float away, my mum put pillows under us the pool started to tip.

We all fell on the pillows, Aoife, fell on Calwoosh, Calwoosh screamed and said “Aoife is mischievous, and he is mad.” He started to cry everyone looked

82

83

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

at him. Aoife shouted “No I’m not you are!” Calwoosh cried even more, we

he got closer he saw inside the ship, there were people he knew had never

laughed my sister said he was funny. After a while aliens came down and said

seen before imprisoned in small little cubes with glowing yellow forcefields

can we play. 2 hours had passed and they went. There was something above

trapping them in, its all over he thought the trolleys have taken over.

us. “Aaaaah.” The pool tipped all over me, Maya, Jemima and my sister. We got so wet it was so cold, Calwoosh was laughing a lot.

Hunter S-A, 11

Noah D, 11 The world around us Dear Diary,

The world around us

Yesterday was crazy, it was in the afternoon I was at Posh stadium watching

As the cold winds blew through the empty branches Tod wondered through

them play against a team from their league. The day was beautiful the sun

the spine chilling woods, but just then a real life ufo beamed something up,

shone in the sky the scorching seat were gleaming. The smell of clean air was

Tod couldn’t see well what it was, but it seemed like a shopping trolley.

like a fragrance of lovely flowers, winds hitting my cheeks as I watched the

As Tod went home he was told by a man to stay indoors because on the news there have been people talking about evil shopping trolleys attacking people so when Tod checked he was shocked to find out the truth. As Tod listened to more on the news he heard an ominous humming it was the ufo. Without warning, it dropped the same trolley back onto the ground. Tod knew what to do, run.

As he heard the squeaky wheels of the trolley gain on him he looked to the window and realised what to do as he jumped out the window but he landed on another trolley. As he tried to struggle out of the trolleys grip he saw where they were taking him it was one of the grandest ufos he had seen (mainly because he’s ever seen two).

game commence. But suddenly something bizarre happened a hovercraft flew over Posh and hovered, it made the stadium pitch black. Something came out of the soil and said “Come over to my ship or die, everyone went but we hit behind the seats and watched.

They were aliens! They had abducted everyone we hid as we watched everyone fleeing so we fled to our home to acquire our guns to shoot the aliens (we came prepared). We barricaded all the doors and windows with wood, My brother Ethan had a minigun so he could obliterate the freakish aliens that had took over Posh. Did I tell you most of the aliens are 6ft! My sister had a sniper at hand so she can kill the mutants at far range she didn’t want to go close – nobody does.

I had a shotgun ready to splatter the aliens trains, I can go on rampage. My

Tod kept on struggling but it was no use unless he super strength it was over

dad didn’t need a gun he could punch them back where they came from. My

seeing as he had almost arrived to the shiny trolley shaped mothership. As

mum on the other hand needed everything so we gave her what she wanted.

84

85

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

So we set off to Posh where all the mayhem was placed although we had

I saw it! There was this red light and someone with two horns. He saw me

many distractions there was one person who didn’t get abducted his name

standing there but then all this orange, sticky stuff stuck to my arm and it

was Zayan he also joined the fight and my best friend James joined in the

was burning me. I was in agony. He was coming closer, closer and closer

fight. I had remembered the name of the leader was Luke. Also we went to

(whilst I was bawling my eyes out of pain and screaming) But then he said

McDonalds to grab a bite before the big fight, that was the last distractions.

to me “ssh you will be fine hahah!”

We went to Posh to fight the aliens and slay them. We saw that the front entrance there were loads of aliens so we went the back way. It was bursting with aliens we were all ready my brother of course being anxious.

The last thing I saw was flames of fire in the classroom. You’re probably thinking what happened! Well, I had woken up in a hospital bed (with my parents crying) I asked my parents what happened but they said I had fainted

Shots blasted alien trains spattered everywhere, some fled in hovercrafts but

with bad burns...but ever since then I have never seen that thing with horns.

many were left. We said we couldn’t stop them but we said to go to the end.

Ever. Again....

I saw my sister snipe an alien it was crazy but many were left. We deflected their forces so all of them left except one it was the leader Luke! We had our

See you next time diary (never go to school early)...

guns at ready to fire.

Anonymous

Jemima W, 11 The world around us World around us

It was 3pm in the middle of a cold, frosty season and was freezing outside

Dear Diary

of Jim’s front door. When you were out of your front door you will start to

Today was a very scary day, well it was a school. So I went to school but... I

shiver instantly because it is extremely bitter. I was also very slippery and

was actually really early so I waited and waited and waited, until it was dark,

if you ever slip over it will hurt. A lot! Outside of Jim’s house you could

I was very confused but then I heard something “creeeek” what was that

see: snowflakes cascading to the ground; foot prints in the snow and you

my heart was pumping out of my chest. But it was just the school gate so I

could hear the crunching snow underneath the peoples feet as they pass his

stepped in but something felt weird “BANG” the lights went out something

beautiful, luxurious house.

was in that school! “And I was going in”....

Now I can tell you what happened to Jim a couple of weeks ago. When Jim was

I ran into the classroom but no one was there. But then the wind was so

on a scooter ride with his mum, the scooter randomly slipped from under his

windy that it broke the window and black smoke came rushing in. But then

feet because of the icy floor. He fell off and after a split second he realised he had

86

87

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

badly hurt his ankle and started screaming in pain for about five minutes then

armed ourselves up. I took two sui daggers and sui shurikens. Debbie took

stopped. Then his mum was aware of an evil ghost flying down towards Jim.

a steel baton. Luke took a katana. And finally Max said he will use fiots to

She tried to stop it but it was too late, they were taking her son up to heaven.

practice. I answered that one touch of a zombie and he will transform. He

As he was being escorted to heaven, he had no idea why it was happening and

looked petrified and took a scythe. Now we were ready.

was full of bewilderment and wanted to know what was happening.

Android flew us back to the zombie that seemed like he got bigger. He left

While Jimmy was being lifted to heaven, his mum was clutching onto his

us once we were all off the bullet and damage-proof Jaguar XSR. We stared

kicking feet and trying to pull him down. The ghost was way stronger than

at the zombie who looked strong than ever. I made the first move but the

Jim’s mum so the young boy was taken to a place where he didn’t want to be

sai daggers done more damage to the leg than foot. Next came Debbie once

and was never seen again. Then he woke up; realised it was all just a dream

the brute (zombie) fell and bashed it as hard as she could. Luke cleared the

told his mum all about his perilous dream during breakfast.

arms so the zombie could not do any harm on us. Max took the blade in the stomach. And I made the last move, the head. I stabbed it so we did not need

Domas V, 11

to worry about it. Until Max shook my shoulder, he showed me four more brutes. Luke said this was a serious situation and that we should unleash the four secret weapons. And that was the 20 feet tall Samurai X droid.

The world around us Zombie Apocalypse Never have I thought they would leave me behind, the teachers are supposed to take full responsibility. Now that I’m stuck here and do not think it is only me

Alexa H, 8

but a few more people: Debbie, Luke and Maz (my best friends) and Harold (our arch enemy). Now one word why Harold is annoying: NOSY. I mean last time when I dodged trouble, he started blabbing about it. I’, not going to say it as it might end up in the wrong hands. So, back to what happened earlier.

Me and my dog were playing together, then my home started to float in the air, then the grawn turned into sugar and I jumped in and swam to the park but it was ice cream so I swam to the beach but it was sweets then I had a swim in

Me and my besties were building a tree house. Until all of a sudden we heard

sweets and I ate some of the blue sweets that looked like waves. Then I got out

spooky rustling sounds. We shone a torch at it. It looked like a rotting arm.

of the water and made a sand sweet castle. Then I went to go get fish and chips

We set off a deafening scream that not even ear plugs could hold. I got my

but I found a button then I pushed it and everything went back to normal.

Iphone pro 12+ out to call for Android PFC+. A robot that was always saving us. He came faster than light. We told him to step on it to the ninja base. We 88

89

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Aoife L, 11

through the door. Like, literally flying. Once they were all safely in their cages, we all stared at each other, almost petrified. “Lets get out of here...”

Pet disaster It was pretty much the start of the summer holiday, at around 12:45pm. One of my best friends, Calwoosh, had called an S.O.S meeting at Notcutts (a

Maya P, 10

garden centre). Without me realising, he had phoned all of my best friends too. “Why are we here?” I asked, in confusion.

They were all standing in a circle, by the time I got there, (Isabella, Izzy, Jemima and Calwoosh) starting in disbelief at the floor. They were next to the Guinea Pig cages and, as I walked up to them, I saw a glimpse of what seemed like a toy wand on the ground. I was even more confused. “It’s magic,” explained Calwoosh. He picked it up, and pointed it at the hamsters. Suddenly, the cage door swung open. He pointed the wand at all the pets, while us girls all shouted, “Calwoosh, stop!” But all the animals were gone.

The world around us The buttercup welcoming sun sparkled amongst the pale sky. It was Wednesday afternoon when the wilson family was going to a new swimming pool in Blackburn high near Scotland but didn’t see what was ahead of them. Lila the optimistic and charming girl, had an extraordinary career of Olympic swimming, she was spectacular, she had a gift that nobody would have or discover. Her beautiful, delightful smile shimmered across the opaque dome as she entered the swimming pool, her parents were still waiting for their locker

“What are we going to do now?!” I yelled. I then ran inside with

key when she jumped into the silky and shining water. There was multiples

Izzy and Jemima, while Isabella was busy telling Calwoosh off.

of friends and familys screaming and having fun down the steep, vibrant slide

The whole point of going into the actual garden centre bit was to

that had high-speed strands of water tumbling down the marbled slide.

(hopefully) round up all the pets. But, as I was heading towards the aisle with the toddler books, I spotted something rather odd behind a collection of Peppa Pig stories. It was a mysterious spell book. We took it back to Isabella and Calwoosh. “Whats that...?”

Indi and Dan, (Lila’s parents) had finally arrived into the relaxing swimming pool. They were so eager to visit the bubbling and boiling hot tub so they did. 30 long lasting minutes had past when Lila’s walnut eyes had caught onto this sapphire, glistening and sparkling water pool that was entirely

We all looked through the spell book until we found a specific spell to teleport

empty no moment, no sound and no people it was almost like it belonged

something back to its enclosure. Calwoosh sat in the corner, by the empty fish

to her. Her mind was exploding with popping candy; she did, she felt the

tanks. I then waved the wand and said some weird, yet magical words I barely

azure, marbling dim water down her finger tips as she heard a huge crash

memorise. About five seconds later, all the animals, one by one, came flying

howling down the pool, it was a tsunami as big as a megladon, it reached

90

91

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

forward blasting with rapids across her face it had foaming ice-tea bubbles

the floor! It must have made the milk carton feel angry because seconds later,

her face. Suddenly it slowly began to such head to toe into a salt water and

all the milk cartons in Tesco had start to float up. Then, all of when started

mint whirlpool full of steam and blistering air.

to fly around hitting the wall and even hitting some people too. The boy ran

“Aghhhh,” cried Lila. She was sitting on a battered old chair full of fear air bols crashing through her head. She was looking at a rusty ant tarnished poster which read Harry Potters new rock and roll coming out in 1 year 1978, She fainted with blood rushing through her head. COULD THIS BE?

for his life towards his mum (who was hiding under a table). When they were reunited they watch all of the milk cartons fly out of the shop so they sprinted after them when the boy and his mum got they realised that it wasn’t only their shop that had the flying milk carton it was all of the shops in Peterborough who had then and they were all flying towards the city centre.

Nicolas S, 11 The World around us It was the 30th October (Halloween) and a little boy and his mum walked into their local Tesco to buy their Halloween decorations and some sweets for the children that would go trick or treaty but they did not see the danger of walking into that Tesco on that fateful night. Then the boy and his mother took their first steps into the shop. The boys eyes darted around the shop with only

Jocel Once upon a time Jocel was playing football in the carpark with his friend Daniel. Daniel kicked the ball to Jocel but it went over the medium fence.

Daniel had to climb over the fence. He knocks on the neighbour's door and gets it back.

The End.

one in mind, his favourite the double chocolate cookies. While his mum was in the perfume isle looking at her favourite perfume he found his goal in the

Porunas B, 10

bakery and dashed towards it at the speed of light. When he got there could hear the chatter of the people down every isle and the smell of fresh bread being cooked in the bakery. When he finally got to his treasure he looked around for

The ogre of Queensgate

something to accompany his cookies, milk. When he got to the milk fridge, he

The bright sun of the day glimmered onto the shoppers enclosing me in. We

took a small milk carton from the fridge and darted to go to his mum. While

were exiting the shopping centre, I was boiling from the scorching hot star

he was going there, the boy felt a bit thirsty so he took a little sip of the milk

we orbit (the sun). The smell of the polluted air made my nose shrivel. My

but when something catastrophic happened he tripped and spilt all of it on

mother, who was with me, snatched my hand I thought it was her. All of a

92

93

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

sudden, I saw her calmy stroll by me, my heart skipped a beat. As the suns

metres away and decided to check it out. The devils colour encased me as

glare on the earth vanished, I turned to look behind me.

bins shook and filthy rats leaped in. The sound became more deafening as I

What I saw horrified me, the wrinkly face of a toothless man made me shiver.

I was panicking. I did not know what he wanted from me. I had to escape

was coming closer, but I was too late as I was left with an arm of a man still rushing with blood which stained the ground red or crimson.

his grasp. I did. I kicked his arm and then began sprinting. We threw a bottle

The location I had arrived in was not recognisable until I saw the graffiti. It

which smashed on his head. When I turned I saw him clatter on the floor.

was the skatepark. Me and my dad shook still, the street lamp bulbs exploded

The stinging sensation of the beer had burnt his head.

as the capacity was overided. A punch of thunder hit the wood to our right

As we were running, we heard an earthquake like crash behind us. I hesitated to look behind me but the gargle of an inhuman being made me. I turned and saw

crashing down four trees. As the sight became more peculiar I noticed a large gap. Before I knew it, I was swallowed by the place and fell into a chamber.

what it was. The man had now turned into a mass green monster (an ogre)! I stood

As I stood still with my hands over my head, I saw many visions of one

in shock and watched as the foul beast reached and lifted me. I yelled for help.

devilish creature. After a minute of crying I remembered I have my phone. I

As my mother had spun around, she dropped her bags as well as her jaw. Like a hero, my mother had begun to charge the monster with a knife she bought.

called my dad to get all units of 999 as I needed help but there was no answer.

Soon, the mouth formed again and I pulled myself out sobbing.

The blood of the ogre squirted into the cracks of the pavement, it looked like

After the horror, I went home but creatures from the underworld rose in

blood. As the ogre released me onto the concrete I ran away. I sensed that

my mind. I felt a strange pain in my right arm, there was a large cut on my

my mother had enjoyed protecting me, until the brute grabbed my mother

wrist, my blood was different through it was navy. I found out my skin was

and seized her in his stomach! I was in disbelief. I started weeping as the

infected and a creature had slipped into my DNA and I would become a

monster had me in its grasp. I was sure it was the end, but I was mistaken.

killing machine. I have now become: a monster with no eyes one ear but I can see and hear; I have claws as sharp as daggers I have

Ollie W, 10

a mouth that folds eight ways around my whole head; I am classified as the Death stalker.

The nightmare of the skate park In the darkness, I strode back home with my dad from going to my friends birthday celebration. In the night, I heard a distress call from two-hundred 94

95

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Luke B, 11

Fabio R, 10

Pizza Takeover

The world around us

One summer afternoon, Luke was going to the latest pizza place that had just

It was the beginning of March, after football training, me and my Mum

opened. When he got there, it was completely empty ”Quiet in here today,

went to get petrol, it was so cold that your fingers could turn into icicles.

isn’t it?” Luke said to one of the pizza workers. But the worker ignored Luke’s

Furthermore, the only thing I could see was my Mum and the petrol station.

question and just took his order. Once Luke got his pizza he went to go and

But I heard strange howling noises.

eat it outside (as it was a beautiful day) but as soon as he bit into his pizza he couldn’t believe his eyes on what was happening. There was an enormous shadow getting bigger until it was the size of a skyscraper.

Out of the blue, liquid leaked out of the pump and altered. This liquid is now a wolf, Mum stated “quickly get in the car.” This happened when we just filled up the car with petrol then placed the pump back. Suddenly we

Luke’s pizza had grown a mouth, eyes and 50 feet tall! “Woah, I gotta call the

heard sirens then coming rushing down was the police, who we had no sight

others, this is a calculating situation!” Spoke Luke to himself, as he was running

of so we then drove off.

to the ninja base. When he got to the base, he found his friends: Debbie, Domas, Ollie and Max. Together they were a group of ninjas. “It’s ninja time, we have a giant pizza situation.” Luke said to the others after he caught his breath. They all discussed the plan and went to take down the pizza. “Haha you can’t defeat me losers.” said the giant pizza although it sounded like he shouted in 100 megaphones.” Slice him up you guys.” Shouted Luke. The ninjas all sliced him up until he was into tiny

Surprisingly we had no sight of the wolf either but when we were getting closer to the traffic lights we heard screaming ”wolf ahh wolf!” stated the screaming man. Then there was a lorry driver rapidly speeding down the road who risked his life crashing into the wolf who was also consumed. Suddenly, a ghost came cascading down, he was very sinister. We passed the lights and had no sign of them.

pieces. But behind them were 100

The howling went on and then the ghost made noises as well, then behind us

brains with tentacles! “Oh no more

no one was there then out of the blue, appeared the wolf and the ghost. We

trouble Max said.

made no sudden move, but then I heard something so I looked to the right and stated “Is that Dad?” then we had a closer look and realised that it was.

“What will we do now?” Damas

Then he rapidly rammed into the wolf and ghost, descending down to the

questioned...

underworld was the ghost. Then on flames was the wolf that appeared to be oil.

96

97

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Zofia S, 10

Emma L, 10

The World Around Us The Mysterious Stalker

The world around us All “fun” and games

Dear Diary,

The morning was “happy” as can be, the unprectible breeze was dancing

It all started yesterday afternoon 02:27PM. Beautiful ochre sun shimmering

outside with leaves that flowed with it. While inside of the boring classroom

from above me as my friends layed on the spiky seaweed grass. It was burning

the students were writing on and on forever about the ocean. Now Kim (a new

hot so I looked on my phone what weather it was. It was 31C! My eyes were

student) was very dull, a good student, just dull. The silence of them lasted

wide open. I sat back down on the relaxing grass, with a shocked face, As I

forever, until the birds started to chirp and fly away – it was weird because they

sat back down I saw rainbow flowers enclosing us and insects flying above us.

wouldn’t do that. Then, something unexpected happened, the teacher exploded

I touched spikey long grass. I also heard staggering birds singing and smelt

into miniature pieces and ruby blood splattered everywhere and then popped

barbeques from people gardens.

out shirikim doll! Frightened kids scrambled to get up as the power of the doll

Few minutes later, the sun was hidden away and dark, gloomy clouds were in sight. There was also a man gazing at us. My eyes were watery and my face was crimson. I tried getting in my house, but then I knew he would know where I live and also no one was home. Me and my friends tried biking to Tesco, so we could get help. We quickly got on our bikes and drove away. As soon as we drove away he disappeared. Ten seconds later there were loud wretched noises.

After an hour or so, we heard no shocking, frightening noises anymore. Me and my friends rushed away in worry. Emerging at Tesco, I was a waste of time since it was 03:32PM at Sunday. Although it was closed we thought of a brilliant idea. We should call the police men, but my phone was out of battery. So we tried on my friends phone. RING, RING, RING, RING! As my friend was full of tears while calling I was in relief. Problem solved!

Arriving back home, we were puzzled. The mysterious stalker was suddenly appearing and disappearing. It was an illusion.

98

pushed back the crooked tables. The horrid shirikim doll exclaimed “we will be playing red light green light and light nightmare version! Anyone moves and that person dies by their head exploding!” As he turned around they saw this button and timer on its back, they knew what they had to do. Suddenly some kids rushed forward and when the doll turned, it went BANG! They could see the gutted dead corpse lying on the ground. Everyone started to boom as they were creeping. There was only 2 people left – Kim and James. What do we do? They thought. There was only 30 seconds on the block.

Panting the friend of Kim suddenly spoke and said “we only have 15 seconds left! Jump on my back! NOW!” Kim nodded his head. Got a running start and left and pressed the button within one second of time and then shouted “We did it! We did it...” As he turned he saw the deceased corpse with a thumbs up sign. He then realised only one person could win.

The Shirikim doll then said “You are the mouse and the cat is coming.”

99

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Jenson H, 8

soothing place to relax before the new week. So, they strutted into the KFC, suspecting it to be empty, to learn they were wrong. However, they found a

Once there was a boy called Billy he loved sugar. No! He really liked sugar

table the perfect size, so of course they ordered popcorn chicken.

and swimming. One hot summer day he went to the lido swimming pool but

When it arrived a couple of staff spilt some fanta on all of the chickens. “Hey,

there was something different instead of water there was sugar. Only sugar!

watch it!” yelled one of the students, not realising that their chicken was now

No water no sugar! And Billy dived head first into the sugar. Then he had to

vibrating. The popcorn chicken started to spin, slowly flying higher in the air,

go dentist the hypnotizing dentist, billy only just got away. He formed the

spooking everyone. Then, out of nowhere, the chicken produced a blinding

perfect gang. He did the long, long walk to the dentist with a rocket launcher

light, this was the chicken merging and forming A.M.C (Alive Mutant

he went inside with his gang to bust those baddies. He shoved them in the

Chicken). This was indeed, a rare sight for everyone. After the transformation,

rocket launcher and shot them into outer space.

the A.M.C. charged through the wall, causing chaos. The five students stood in the wreckage, scared for life, but they had to stop this beast.

Melanie L, 8

They immediately hatched a plan, that was risky but great. Unfortunately, they had everything they needed but one thing, a staff of KFC, this was the bait. So, they explored, through the wreckage, across the road and under

One day me and Mummy went to the park and the park was shad. The park

the tables. Until...they had found us! Luckily for them it was the stupid staff

is wonderful and the park is big and lots children were in the park. The aliens

who started this mess. Surprisingly, the A.M.C was close so they started the

attacks the shad park when I was play and the aliens was attacking the park

mission, they gave the staff a bag of chicken doritos and pushed him towards

and mummy was scared because the aliens went away But the aliens never

the beast. “Good chicken, ahhh...” yelled the staff, whilst being eaten. The

come back again.

chicken charged at them, but turned to dust, bright yellow. The students celebrated, but one should have waited or in this time, never.

Max V-K, 11 Chicken Rampage It was a late morning, with a nice clear sky and calming breeze, the perfect weather for some KFC. Five students from St Botolphs, looking for a 100

101

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Deborah K, 10

cops ran to me and asked if I was ok. I didn’t know what to say I just stood there like a statue. But I was still thinking about that muffled scream. The newspaper I read could have been fake (what if the owner faked their death.

The World Around Us I was on my way home, when my car ran out of gas. I noticed a bleak forest

What if that was the owner?...

and that was my only way home, so I had no other choice but to go inside.

Tears fell from my eyes as the wind cackled and the trees smirked. Snot

Ellie L, 8

streamed down from my face, as the gust of wind walloped my hat away. It was so inaudible you could hear a pin drop. I waited for a while my stomach grumbled as I noticed a pretty cottage with lights on. So I went inside as that

One morning me and my teddy Tommy went to the park together and

was my only sign of hope.

we went on the slide. I made friends with some kids at the park. Me and

I was about to open the door when I noticed a slimy green gunk on the floor.

I heard a muffled scream so I turned round and when I looked back, the house had moved opposite from where I was standing. Street lights flickered on as I approached the building. I noticed a black silhouette approaching me so I ran inside and barricaded the door. It turned out the owner of the cottage died 10 years ago in a mortal car collision, but the newspaper I read didn’t seem right. I stopped reading when I heard footsteps, keys and whistling. I knew I had to hide. The man walked in as a slimy green trail of

Tommy played with a friend I made at the park. 42 minutes later everyone got scared because we heard a weird noise. A kid shouted IT SOUNDS LIKE AN... AN... Alien's steps. I told my mum what happened but she did not believe me so I said come with me I’ll show you. So we went to the park but the playground was broken so my mum called the builders and said hi the park is broken up, children can not play please can you fix it. Me, my mum and Tommy waited for 31 minutes then builders came but they only had a mermaid table. Then they fixed it. I blinked and I did not see the children run into the park. They were so happy that they screamed YAY

gunk followed him.

I scattered to another place but I made a glass pot cascade. I froze and I started floating but when I looked down, vines were picking me up. He told me he was Ving and he chucked me off a cliff. There I was falling but luckily I grabbed onto a vine and climbed up. Bright headlights showed

YAY. I ran to play. My mum called me over and said they did not run away they melted. See it says aliens melt when the sun is out. Oh that’s why there is green goo all around...

The end.

up, the cops came to save the day along with my friends (Luke, Alfie, Max and Domas). The expression on Ving’s face was savage as he scattered. The

102

103

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Isabella N, 10

Nathaniel A, 11

Skating Attack!!

The world around us

It was one autumn, and me and Aoife wrapped up warm because we were going

It’s late winter, it is getting more dull while the hars go by. There is not much

skating, when we got there, we could hear the sounds of the music banging in

summer vibe left, so I am going to the cinema with Robyn, Aryaman, Ollie and

our ears. As we were walking into the hall we grabbed a slushy, we snatched our

Max. We entered the cinema, got some popcorn stand then we sat. I saw my

skates out of our bag and went skating, It was a blast, As we were skating we could

class bully and tried to avoid him from seeing me; I was still visible to him so

smell the “sweat” dripping down from peoples armpits, we were disgusted by it.

he came running up and then poured yoghurt all over me. I went to the men’s

As me and Aoife, were skating we saw a random skate rolled onto the hall floor we were shacked to watch it. As we looked everyone freazed to searched at the skate. Aoife said to me, “It might be a magic skate. "She said in confusion,

restroom, and then realised the movie starts in five minutes so I quickly combed my hair and sat to only realise the bully put a slush puppy on my chair so I got soaked I felt so angry, I wanted to break the projector. The movie started.

anyway I had to go to the toilet, so as I was about to open the door it opened

I am about 25 minutes into the movie and the bully only came to remind me

itself, I screamed in fear so Aoife could hear me. Aoife came rushing in to see

I am a dork. He left straight after, thunder struck and I was confused if it was

what was the matter and I said to her. “The the t toilet i is hhhaunted!!!” Aoife

from the movie or outside. I stay sat while all my friends are asleep except one

looked all around to see if there were any ghost or zombies but there was... As

of them, Ollie. He is just snacking, playing and slurping. And the another

me and Aoife trembled in fear to the hall we noticed no one was there? We

one comes and makes the cinema pitch black. I was shocked in horror so I

searched all around the hall but no survivors were found. Then I noticed that

went to the back and I felt wind slowly stretching around me, almost like

Aoife was gone?? I flooded the floor with tears, then I saw a humungous skate

it was strangling me. I got scared, and felt like the first of goosebumps so I

with sharp teeth, the next minute I know I was inside the mouth skate. I got

quickly ran back down and I screamed. I sat back and there was a message

squished, chewed and crunched, it felt like blood was dripping down like rain.

on the ice cold screen, telling us to stay still I turned backwards, Aryaman

But when I looked up I saw the Dj and Aoife I was so happy to see them but I

shouted, “Look.” I slowly turned back, it was a weird glass looking one eyed

was not happy to be inside of the skates belly. So in the end we got puked up

thing (mindslayer) put us in a animatic at the scene. In the cut scene, we

and everyone ran home, me and Aoife ran like cheetahs. As we got in bed we

attacked his family, so he wants revenge. He turned Robyn and Ollie into

said...”LET’S DO THAT AGAIN!!”

skeletons and me and Aryaman screamed. The mindslayer, that could not stand the sound of screams hated it. We were able to leg it, I got out, and we realised there are more. We ran to my flat but it was destroyed. My mum 104

105

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Zayan W, 11

was in there. Aryaman pressed a pretty obvious voice button and calls all the slayers, it turns out he is the king. I confessed my secret as well. I had an army of snakes, I was the leader. So we battled, guess who won! Godzilla, he ate us all.

The world around us Dear Diary, Yesterday was the weirdest day of my entire life. The sun was shining so

Kriti S, 7

bright. I thought I was going to get burnt. My mum told me that me and her had to go to Queensgate so I thought why not I don’t have to do anything today so I said yes. Once we got there my mum seized my hand and I got

One day there was a new born baby in the country and her parents named her Snowflack. As time past she got older and older. Then there was good news.

She finally got into secondary! She packed her stuff and got ready to go...

embarrassed because there were lots of people looking.

Now here’s what happened, me and my mum were going inside Queensgate and were just walking when all of a sudden the skylight turned black,

She said hi everyone but nobody liked her except a guy named Jack. She

everyone was shocked. Suddenly there was a purple light that lit up the sky

was not like the other girls, she was not rich or popular. Nobody liked her

and detonated the skylight, everything shattered to the ground and I started

blue eyes or brown hair not even her lime coloured dress with pink flowers.

to shiver. Me and my mum were hiding behind a desk when we heard a

Sometimes she even wished she didn’t go to secondary. When she got home she ran upstairs and cried “why can’t I be popular and rich like the other girls” she sobbed. After that ok after 2 hours she realised she didn’t need to be rich and popular. All she needed to do is be a good student. So on that day Jack asked Snowflack if she needed help. She said “sure (in a quiet voice) se said. So she did all the chores, sell food, running, jumping and even doing 60 squats. She sole so money to the poor people. Everybody liked her in the

voice. ”Hello Earthlings.” Everyone was forced to walk to the alien. “Take me to your leader” said the aliens. So one of the security guards took them to London and the Queen was forced to hand her royalty to the alien. Now England is in deep peril, there are guards everywhere. Well I hope I see you tomorrow or not.

Eleanor K, 8

end so that’s Snowflacks story.

The End.

One day me and my mum were walking my dog like a normal day he barked at a squirrel like normal. “Shh Alfie! Mum said but squirrels kept on coming and so did the barks they didn’t just run across they all jumped on branches 106

107

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

and stared at me like they had never seen a human before the jumped towards

mesmerising portal appeared. I heard growls from the portal. I took my twirling

me as suddenly me and mum ducked. We all ran home Alfie had always

wand to defend myself. Crackles of laughter echoed around the immense forest.

wanted to be a superhero so I knew it was his time to shine! I ran out of the

Spiral hissed back as all the animals huddled round me. My heart beat as fast as

living room I jumped and I pulled Alfie lead down I put it on him and then

lightning. “Come out wherever you are, monster.” I called out. A whole army of

Mum said “Where do you think you’re going young lady” I am going to save

goblins stomped out. The portal shrunk until it was gone. “I take over this forest

the day I said in my best superhero voice if you say so mum said I ran out of

now you little people. I mean big giants.” said a master goblin. Well, I think it’s

the door ducking squirrel as I as I ran and then I remembered I had lemons.

a master goblin. He was very short. No. We live here I shouted back. “Guards!

So I quickly ran back to the house grabbed whole back pack full of lemons

Get the emerald, NOW!” screamed the master goblin. “Why, your honour?”

and then ran to the woods meanwhile squirrels are climbing above people

“Ummm well I don’t know but just do what I say.” I wouldn’t let them take the

houses I finally got to the woods I opened my bag up grabbed the lemons.

twilight emerald at the heart of a forest. They would kill the forest. I was lucky

Me and Alfie grabbed lemons and squirt all of the lemon juice had landed

because the king of the goblins said at midnight would touch it then celebrate.

on all the squirrels they were petrified they all ran up the tree. I gave Alfie

If they touch it, the forest will will be dead. I jumped on my broom, because I

a massive hug and I whispered to Alfie “your my little superhero” and we

was too lazy, and flew to Fluffy the fluffy unicorns hut. On the way, I saw that

walked all the way home. And both of us lived happily ever after.

the trees were moaning and tiny ones wailed. Mum flew besides me frowning angrily. When we arrived, she said “I know what's happening.” “Fluffy what do

K, 8

we do?” asked Mum worried. “You need a fruit. But not any fruit. You need a snozzberrie?” “A what?” “A snozzberrie.” Where in the world do we find that?

You’re lucky I have some growing under bushes. But I warn you, the do sneeze.

We took 4 full bags of snozzberries and Fluffy flew back with us. She told us

Journal of 17th August.

Dear Diary, Today was a very tiring day. Me and Spiral (my pet Squirrel) were running around like usual. The forest beamed brightly which woke all the animals. Birds chirped and sang the most beautiful tune. The forest kept calm and trees talked gently. “Jordan! Come have breakfast.” called Mum the good witch. To be fair, she does not look like a witch. I rushed over to a brick house with red and white roses round it. Just as I was about to put cereal in a marble bread, there was a big BOOM, at Spirals hut. In a flash of my eyes, a

108

to spread it around the whole forest. So that’s what we did. All, including the King goblin, of them fainted. We locked them in the bag. I thought that it was the end, but no. I, Jordan, had to make a portal. I panicked, I don’t know how to make portals I blurted out. “Well I will teach you” said Fluffy. Days turned into weeks and weeks turned into months. It was almost a year by now. Finally, I learnt how to make a portal. “AZTAL MANTOE!” I screamed. A mesmerising portal appeared. We threw the goblins inside and the portal closed. I, Jordan Camplonia Hin, is a hero. That’s all of my day. THE END. 109

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Raife H

Penelope H, 7

The Victorian Crisis

One night I was all snug in my bed cuddling up to Simba. We didn’t notice

“Hi reader I’m the author of this story, So in this story it is set in Victorian

that it was raining real hard. The next day we were on the way to Fairy

times you learnt at school. Yep I said the Victorian times but, there’s always

Meadows When we got there the whole place was flooded!!! Then Simba gave

a but there’s a twist...the children are in charge (from the 2 years olds to the

a really long and loud rooooooaaaaooo! Finally someone came to rescue us

10 year olds) and the grown ups are chimney sweeps (you definitely would

but just before they rescued us something really magical happened.

not like to be in the Victorians!) with a short supply of food but they use to help Queen Victoria who is on the brink of death.

The children became in charge but how they became in charge well that is

Simba suddenly came alive!!! When the builders got here they made some holes and put in some drains and it all drowned out. So we all went home and watched some TV. THE END

a whole different story.

Gracie F, 8

Lucie M, 8 Dear Diary, Dear diary,

One day I was at home playing with my brother I wanted to go to the park so

I had the weirdest day and the best day yesterday. I don’t know how it

I asked my Mum when I asked her she said yes as normal because I always ask

happened, I walked over to the fairy meadows and suddenly I saw a huge

her. When we got there we played for hours but then Jake said we need to go

water fall. I tried to think of a solution but it was too hard. So I hopped on

home so went home to have dinner. After that we went to bed. The next day

the train to solve the maze but when I got in the middle bridge there was a

I was playing on my ipad. It was raining that day so I couldn't go to the park

little, baby fox that accidentally flicked the switch button to the water fall,

while I was next to the window and I saw a man that I haven't seen before he

I flicked it back and went back to the water fall but it was hard to find it

was wearing a black hoodie and I don't know why he was out in the rain and

because it had vanished. What happened to the fox? I gave it back to his

he was walking to to the park. When it stopped raining I asked my mum and

family. Thats all for today diary. See you later.

she said yes so we went to the park but when we got there the park was deserted.

Who was it? Why did they do it? I kept on thinking when I realised. The man

110

111

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

must of done it! Then I had an idea I told my brother the idea so then we rushed

If you are getting bored of chilling on our Sunbeds, then have fun training

home we got some supplies but we were missing some paint so we went to

with our kind and knowledgeable staff to learn how to surf. Learn to enjoy

the shop to buy some paint. Next we went back to the park and fixed it when

the sea, like the dolphins in the ocean!

the builders they got to the park they saw that it was getting rebuilt they were surprised that we quickly painted it rainbow. When we were done the police asked us some questions and we answered them so the next day it was rainy

We recommend that you try the wonderful Water Skiing our training staff will make sure you are safe at all times.

again and he was walking to the park again so I called the police and my mum

Finally, when you have finished your day, you can relax in your private

said yes so me and my brother went to the park we loved the new park we made

hot tub, just on your balcony, while eating your tea from the Bull Hotel

the guy was there and we caught him and he went to jail for wrecking parks!

Restaurant, which can be delivered to your room. Or get comfortable in the speciality of our Spas.

Amelia S, 9 Our Beautiful Brochure by Golden Beach Resort.

Welcome to the perfect, Golden Sandy Beach. When you arrive, you will be met with some snacks at the Golden Fish, (only if you’re hungry). There is a lovely Menu including: Crab Sandwiches, Fish and Chips with some Lobster on the side, and some Cockles and Winkles which are very rare.

Before you go to the Seaside beach, we will invite you to a comfy hotel room just for you, with a choice of 2,3,4 or 5 beds in each room. Be sure you will sleep comfortably in our newly made beds to have sweet dreams and a good night’s sleep.

Just imagine waking up in the morning, wide eyes and bushy tailed, looking out of your window, raring ready to relax in the luxurious sunbeds. Watching the Sea reflecting from the beautiful, bright yellow sun.

112

Once you are starting to get tired, you can watch TV in our cosy beds, we promise you won’t regret sleeping in our bouncy beds.

We have good WIFI so you can still text your friends and family at any time.

We would appreciate you coming. This is the newest beach holiday there is in the UK. We’ve had a lot of customers come already and they have taken good care of our site at all times, we would appreciate you taking care of our beaches, hotel rooms and spas as much as you can. We would like to leave you thinking about coming here while reading our 5 rated star reviews.

“Thank you for the best food. The service was great. The War Hot Tub was great. The Spa and hotel were brilliant. I am glad I travelled from Paris to come here; it was well worth it.” From Gracie, 10, France, Paris.

“My family would like to would like to thank you, for all of the helpful staff who helped our children along the waves, we would happily come back here. You have all inspired our children to surf every day to be a professional. Thankk you for the service, the food, and the comfy beds. We loved it!” Katie, 25, Cambridge.

113

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Charlotte, M, 8

transformed in to a super hero her mum came up to give her a good night kiss. But she panicked she gasped my doubts gone. Mum saw that she went out of the window, mum screamed out of the window, come back Molly!

Evil gymnastics teacher Once there lived three girls could Lavinder, Rose and Hope. I loved school, well we all did, well we obviously love gymnastics but there was one thing that was wrong. THEY HAD AN EVIL TEACHER! She was crazy.

She saw a superhero she thought looked like Molly. Mollys mum cried can you help but she could not hear her. Mum cried she knelt on her knees and said, Molly please come back. The stars twinkle in her eyes, then Mum had an idea she looked everywhere, she looked under grown up, posh bed, even

But that wasn’t the only thing, she blamed the children for her mistakes! The

in the black, old chest of draws, Molly was nowhere, but when sunrise came

head gymnastics teacher never thought she liked breaks she just wanted to get

she was shattered but suddenly Molly came in and transformed back, but

paid. She never liked us, one day we were practicing the giant on the bars but

her Mum saw her Mum was shocked and Mum said how do you do that

the evil teacher started first well she tried and fell off, so the teacher walked

can you teach me said Mum but after you have taught me you are grounded.

to the head gymnastics teacher’s office and blamed not one not two but three it was me, Lavinder and Hope! We all got sent to the office but she just said good try now you don't want to miss class it was a relief we got back to class.

Molly said but Mum, Mum said no buts., so now please Molly you teach me now pleeease, Molly said ok after lunch. Mum said promise, promise and they lived a happy family! The End.

The next day it was ok she was ill. We had Mrs Ruby, it was fun, at least we didn’t get our evil teacher, it was better than nothing. A few weeks later our evil

Oliver P, 8

teacher was back I wish we still had Mrs Ruby. But she got sent to the principal's office... SHE WAS FIRED! She found out our new teacher was Mrs ruby. YAY. Stuck!

Mollie W, 8

Hello my name is Oliver, I like snooker. Today I’m going on a walk in a wood, I feel very happy my mum said “5 more minutes till the walk.”

5 minutes later my mum said “get in the car you two” we said “ok mum” the

Lighting girl Once upon a time there was a girl called Molly she had a happy life but

car was very full after dad got in.

she had a secret identity at night she was a, super hero! Molly’s powers were

“We’re here” mum said excitedly I put on my welly boots then I got my

lighting. She could not live with horrible world. One day that night Molly

jumper and out it on. We trudged through wet, slimy mud. Then we got

114

115

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Shane

there to where we wanted to be. I played in the river a bit and then I started to climb the enormous cut down the tree my sister said “go and climb over there.” I said “Ok” so I did and then I got stuck!!! I said “Mum I’m stuck!!!”

My mum said “problem solve” and I did. I got down and I said “let's go home” my mum said “ok will go home” and so we did.

I was staying with Daniela at Heltwate school. One night I wanted to go out onto the playground. “Where are you going?” Said Daniela. “It’s dark outside. I’ve just seen a scary ghost out there. As I stepped outside the ghost led me through the playground to an old library. I read a Batman book and

Rhys P, 8

then I went home with Daniela.

Minahil H, 8

There was a mad scientist called ‘man man’ who was soooo evil he had an army of dinos then in his secret layer on top of my 100th house he was in the dimension of the dinos and he was thinking. “I should make more dinos” so he went into our dimension and he made more dinos.”

Once there was a young girl named Mimi, and this is how she saved the day...

“OK!” said Mimi “I'll be back soon!” “bye.” said mum. Oh yes thought Mimi

The next day he made so many dinos he became their LEADER! So when

a new school a new start. The walk only took five minutes but it was so cold

the dinos destroyed MY HOUSE again I destroyed mad man's house!!!!

that she had to take the bus to school. Mimi was kind and caring, she lived

The next week mad man had cleaned up the dinos poo. Then he went to bed

in Peterborough, Mimi had brown hair, hazel eyes, and a great personality.

but then he thought that he dinos might be pretending to obey me. So he

As the bus arrived, “Yayoo!” yelled Mimi. “Hey Kid!” said the bus-driver.

went back downstairs and the dinos were pretending to obey him.

“oh yeah.” murmured Mimi, and handed the driver five coins. “ohhkayy”...

Then the next day mad man woke up in the woods with the dinos and they hypnotised the people of the earth even on the other side of the world. Then

whispered Mimi. “It’s quite dark!” She said as she went in. It was so dark that she couldn’t see herself! She got her phone on flash mode and made her way.

he knew what to do. Then he ran as fast as he could to his lab and slammed

“Jeez” said Mimi, there was BLOOD EVERYWHERE! “What in the world?”

his and on the turn off power button but it didn’t work so he pressed the off

Screamed Mimi...she paused...

button and that worked and the dinos were done for.

”Hello?” she said calmly.

“YES?” hissed a voice.

To this Mimi nearly jumped out of her skin.

116

117

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Charlie F, 8

swirl! Isla frowned. At playtime, she looked around. She walked over to Lenny Lender, the biggest (and meanest!) boy in the school. “Hello, friend!” he said

I had a toy t-rex and he came to life! He was immense I thought he was

merrily. “Whaaa???” said Isla. Then it came to her. “HYPNOSIS!” she yelled.

going to eat me. This was all in my bedroom which is small for a t-rex. He

In her detention as she flicked through and encyclopaedia, a thought struck

was stomping everywhere and he found his way outside. The t-rex broke

her. She crept to the window and slipped out. She brushed her deep honey

my bike and he broke the fence and he stomped on my neighbour’s house.

coloured hair out her eyes. She made her way to her teacher’s office. Suddenly

He ended up at my school and he ate all the students. He broke the PC in my classroom and broke the whole school and he went on the playground.

He started playing football. Then he jumped over the fence.

something pierced her skin! She turned. Mr Brownie! “Why are you here?” he hissed. “Kids!” “Help?” she screamed. All the hypnotised kiddies poured out of the building. “We must kick our chum!” they said wrestling Brownie to the ground. “Stop.” Isla said. The kids stopped. Isla moved forwards, then

He went in the woods and destroyed the trees in the woods. The wood was

kicked him so hard he flew across the stony playground. The children shook

completely destroyed. There was a massive lake behind the dense wood. In

themselves. The spell was broken! Of course the teachers were watching, so

the lake there was an abandoned ship and the immense T-rex found some

they cheered and yelled.

treasure! There was lots of gold bars that are worth hundreds of thousands.

!THE END!

He found a football pitch and was huge but not for a t-rex. He interrupted a football match and scored a goal for Chelsea the crowd went wild!

Lila O.T, 8 Once there was a girl named Isla. This is how it all began...

Isla sat slumped in her chair. She sighed, “Another day of boring school.” she mumbled. “What was that?!” Isla’s new teacher turned to her. “Nothing!” Isla

Martha C, 7 Dear Diary, I am going to tell you about the most crazyiest thing that ever happened at my school.

I am Martha and I have loads of friends. So, it was playtime at school.

protested. “Hmmm.” Said Mr Brownie, turning on the board. He was a beast

The playground was a peaceful but a loud place. Children loved it so much

of a man. The board flickered to life, but there was no work, but a bright

because it was the kind of place where anything could happen. I was playing

118

119

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

with Esther and Ilinca. “Let’s play that game where I close my eyes and I

and suddenly we were back in the school playground again the hail stopped

have to find you, and I always bash into the shed”, said Ilinca. “Yeah” I said.

but no time seemed to pass when we were gone. Children were still playing

And suddenly the blue light surrounded Ilinca and then, she was someone

in the playground. Ilinca was herself again.

who I had made up! Ice Girl.

She was exactly like her, long white locks, blue cape, sequinned jacket, and

Rayan R, 9

turquoise boots. And then she was herself again. Esther screamed and I jumped. Ilinca was just shocked and amazed. “How in the name of Queen Elizabeth the first, did you do that?” I gasped. “I don-“ but before Ilinca

The Magical Secret Kingdom Chapter 1 - Where it all began It was the

could get further than that, a hailstorm started. She screamed! Then the

summer and Rayaan was on holiday, every year Rayaan went with his parents

teacher shouted, “get back in the classroom!” We tried to pull Ilinca, she

to Turkey and they spent two weeks exploring the country. This trip was

would not and then there was a boom! And I fainted.

different as Rayaan was old enough to explore by his self, and as they sat out

The next thing I was lying on an uncomfortable stone floor. The door was locked.

I was not in a place I had been to before. Then out of thin air, a key appeared. I

on the beach one day Rayaan discovered a secret palace hidden behind a hill, behind the hill was a whole kingdom and a palace.

got up and grabbed it and turned the lock. The doors opened. I was in an alien

Rayaan didn’t know it yet, but there was a secret man called Jimmy and

mothership. I thought they were in stories. Then Ilinca and Esther came around

nobody knew about this man, he was the most secretive of them all. Jimmy

a corner. It was empty accept for us. “Martha?” said Ilinca. “We were so worried

didn’t do very much, it was a boring palace and there wasn’t anything to cheer

about you!”. “How are we here?”, I asked. “We are imprisoned here”. “Can I say

him up. All he could do was play in his garden. He was a rich man, but had

this part?” Esther whispered. Ilinca nodded. “That hailstorm was not actually a

nothing to spend his money on. Jimmy had little workers that listened to his

hailstorm it was an alien lazerbeam shower! And you fainted because, well, if you

commands, one rainy day he discovered these gnomes were actually robots

are hit by one, then you are an alien for 1 hour. And Ilinca got hit and she was

that spied on him.

an Alien and that is why you fainted.” Esther said. I just stared.

Chapter 2 - A surprise visitor As Rayaan was exploring the hills, he accidently

“Well come on!” Ilinca shouted. “Let’s defeat the leader!” so we ran until we

discovered the secret kingdom, he couldn’t believe it. This was way more fun

came to a door. It was open. The Alien noticed us and shrieked “who are you

than playing on his Xbox at home, he was about to find out even more.....

three?” “Your reign of terror is over,” shouted Esther. Then Ilinca turned into

The tiny hill turned out to be a portal into the secret kingdom, Rayaan looked

Ice Girl again. And blasted the villain to space and then she grabbed our arms

up at the high palace with tall towers, it was like a movie or a computer game.

120

121

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Rayaan started to explore the gardens of the big palace, when he got to the

without buildings floating but even after drawing a town nothing changed

front door he rang the bell.

and buildings kept escalating she wondered what to do worriedly.

Chapter 3 - New friends Jimmy answered the door, he was so surprised to see

It started getting dark when her drawing started glowing gold and gradually

Rayaan at the door. He asked where Rayaan had come from and how they

houses lowered down as people yelled joyfully and the streets were filled with

got here, Rayaan explained and Jimmy was so happy to see a new person,

busy people but sadly Pike the alien had to leave but Stella understood and

someone that soon became his friend. Jimmy invited him in, Rayaan had a

used her power for good.

glass of juice and talked to Jimmy about his kingdom. Jimmy asked Rayaan to play in his garden with him, Rayaan agreed and the two of them went out to play. Rayaan was so surprised to find a whole McDonalds in Jimmy’s

Bonnie D, 9

garden, it was run by robot gnomes who cooked, made and served the food.

He had to get back before his parents noticed he was missing. Jim asked Rayaan

Today me and my best friend, Lara were playing outside my huge house,

to come back another time. Rayaan agreed. He couldn’t wait to return to the

and were playing on our pink and black bikes, for about an hour. We were

secret kingdom, he had so much fun with Jim, the adventure was just beginning...

having so much until... I was going very fast over a drain and I ended up falling off and as I hit the ground we both heard a crack. But it wasn’t just

Nicola A, 9

any normal crack... it was a broken bone crack. After we both froze in horror she immediately started laughing so hard that it looked as if she was crying. I was so hurt that I cried in pain which caused one of the kind neighbours to

Stella woke up trying to grasp all the toasty warmness that was left under her clean white covers. Stella tip toes towards her window and opened the silk, black curtains as he brown curly hair bounced after her she took a glimpse of the window and turned around to sip back under her duvet’s but then realising what she saw was this a dream? All the houses were floating high up you could see Peterborough Cathedral getting hurled around in the wind.

hear the scream and call 999. After the ambulance came they took me into the hospital bed. II saw something I never thought I would see, Lara’s skin was slowly turning green so I told the doctor as fast as I could and they told me the weirdest thing I had ever heard. They said that she had been turned into a green, wrinkly monster and that’s when I realised why she laughed at me. So once they had figured out Lara was a monster they had called another ambulance as soon as possible!! 1 month later...Lara had finally been cured

Stella remembered a drawing she made which was identical to the situation

and was a normal best friend again, I had a cast on my leg and we lived

she was in. So she drew a little alien to help her make a drawing of a town

happily ever after as best friends.

122

123

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Isaac B, 9

to do is hop into my spaceship and I will fly you back home!” it shouted as a green car came floating down. “Oh ok let’s go!” I said happily I was so happy

One morning I fell off my climbing frame. Ahh! Who is that... bang are

I finally got home and me and the alien are still friends.

you Henry yes I am I just fell from the sky. How? My house got invaded by aliens and put it in space oh I see it is it falling it is going to hit the park!

Sam H

Hide...bang why are aliens running dinosaur run...Did we lose it my house got eaten oh no look rocks, lets kill this monster...we win the world is saved yay...they lived happily and rested. The end.

Drag On Rider One day a girl called Serena was walking through Longville woods when she

Orla M, 9

noticed a tree, it had one trunk with two small trunks coming out of it. So Serena (because she is weird) Decided to climb through it. Once through she looked around “This isn’t the woods!” “She thought” But the tree is still there.

One sunny morning I went for a walk to a field nearly my house. I decided to go through the woods! When I got to the entrance way to get in, there was two ways. I chose one way to walk. I all of a sudden started hearing strange noises.

So I turned around to walk back but I forgot which way I came! I walked one way but it was wrong, so I knew it was the other way, but somehow the other way was wrong as well. I started to get terrified as the noises were getting closer and closer. I ran to try and find somewhere to hide because when I turned out I saw a green. Yellow, gooey blob making funny noises. It slid across the floor getting smaller and smaller each time it moved. I couldn’t do anything but I did I scream. “Ahhhhh!” The green blob looked up then all of a sudden it screamed after me! “Ahhhhh” “Who’s there” it screamed. I thought about that moving from my hiding spot. I slowly walked out from the spot. It saw me and

I don’t get it.” After five to ten minutes of wondering it started to rain heavily.

Serena ran to find shelter. She ran into a random cave. “WHO ARE YOU?!”

Boomed a scratchy voice. “Who said that?” asked Serena in a tiny voice.

“Please excuse my brother he is a bit territorial said a much calmer voice “Anyway Hi I am misty and my brother here is Ash.” “Sorry if this sounds a bit rude, but, what are you?” asked Serena.

“We are dragons of course-B” said Misty “Excuse me ma’am but I have a very important message for you!” said a little dragonfly from out of nowhere.

“What?” said Misty.

“The Rages have declared war!”

“Oh...DAMN.” said misty.

covered it’s eyes. “Hello little blob I’m lost I said.” “Please help me though?” I

It sounded terrible “war?” thought Serena. “I’ve landed myself slap bag in

asked as I slowly walked closer to the blob. “Yes, so you are lost, all you have

the middle of a bad situation.”

124

125

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Sophia W

“Come with me dragon rider.” shouted Misty.

None of the dragons stirred. They all stared at Serena.

Mischievous Mice

“WAIT YOU ME!?” asked Serena.

This story is set just before the second world war and its about my Great

“Yes!” said Ash.

Grandma Florence, on her 10th birthday and I, am Susanah.

“But I don’t know what to do!”

“A prophecy talks about how humans from another realm saving us from the

Let’s begin. On Flo’s 10th birthday she got a dear set of little wooden mice. She

brink of war.” said Misty.

thought they were awfully cute so she put them in her doll house...Nothing,

A pause for about 10 seconds occurred until Serena finally said in a stammering voice “o-ok. I can do this.”

lets say, weird happened until 2 weeks later after her birthday it was a crisp October day when she got a note (well she found it) and something even stranger happened the mice dolls were near Georgie the sleeping cat which, she thought was very weird. Anyway she read the note and it said the mice needed her help

Seyi O.T, 8

but she didn’t get ro read it all before the wind snatched it out of her hand.

A few days later the mice had moved again! This time however hard Flo

Dear diary you will not believe what happened. One calm day in the summer when everyone was relaxing something dramatic happened. I was playing behind the couch while my parents were on the couch watching the tv. My mum called me and when I slipped on my dolly dress and I banged my head onto the corner of the table bam! I cried so loud then Daniel my brother came from upstairs and saw me, my mum and dad.

In the kitchen my mum put on a bandage on my forehead and Daniel was giggling my mum chased him upstairs.

After that he went downstairs to say sorry.

searched she could not find them until the next day before school they were in her school bag with can you guess what? No? I will tell you then the note that she had lost! This time she had a chance to read through it. It read, “Flow help us get back to the spirit world,” Flo paused, “What sprit world?” she whispered excitedly “and we need to get back before dawn tomorrow” Flo hurriedly searched her bag for the mice they were not there.

The school hours went by very slow indeed. But when Flo got back the mice were at the doll house there were only 2! (Sidenote there were 2 before) The other one she thought must be near they can’t go far. She was right the other was on her bed. Flo searched every room thoroughly until she found the mouse. That night Flo went down to the tree to let them go. She was very sad to see them go but she had to do. All your decades after, here I am. I believe in magic do you?

126

127

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Isabella B

Isla G

The Moving Island

Helping on Holiday

There was once a family not big but not small, they lives on a small island

I woke up and opened my window I was dreaming of going to Cromer and

with some other homes and people. But this one family had a little girl called

having fish and chips and going on the beach and going to Splash (a pool

Tem and her mother used to tell her about moving island,

at Cromer) and having lots of fun. The only thing that I thought would not

When the girls birthday came she was sitting at the edge of a cliff and then spotted an island that was never there before. Suddenly she thought about the story her mother told her about she ran home and yelled “an island a

happen would be enjoying it with a dog I asked my parents everyday that hey say dogs are a waste of money and time. As quick as a flash the car was at Crome and very close to our caravan.

moving one!!” No one believe poor little Tem. So to have proof if she didn’t

I coul smell the fish and chips and they felt so close I could almost taste them. I

come back hat means she found it and she claimed shed sail the seas to find it.

could feel the wind hitting my face while I went towards the sea so I could hear

When it was her 4th day at sea she felt like she was being watched and then a few hours later its like the sea hated her because she drowned from a storm.

After she narrowly escaped but she got stranded on an island. She made her choice to build a new boat.

the waves. The more I moved the more Cromer seemed to be like home. Why don’t we have a picnic?” said Mum going over to the caravan and unlocking it. We all got out beach clothes apart from Ginny who is my big sister. I go to Cromer with my Mum, dad, and Ginny but sometimes I feel like Ginny is not here. We go to the beach but before we could sit down something stopped us.

Just as she finished she fell over then she realised that she was on the island but it wasn’t a moving island it was a back of a giant turtle! Now she knows why it never moves because it’s a turtle!! But she doesn’t know where home is...

Will she ever get home?

I saw a huge shadow on the floor. It was the shape of the mess I made when I put all my toys together using slime, I looked up and saw a mixture of pirate, a skeleton, a zombie, a witch and a cat for some reason. It started smashing everything on the beach, umbrellas, beach chairs but I saw sadness in his eyes instead of anger as tears dripped from his face. I had to do something.

I climbed up the creature and patted his chest. The tears stopped dripping from his face and he stopped destroying things and I suddenly teleported somewhere. I saw ice on the floor and his heart made of ice and I definitely knew where I was but how was going to get back... To be continued.

128

129

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Keira O

happened. There was a big storm started to flood everywhere. Blakes home was flooded. Then shop by shop they disappeared into a big, huge black hole.

London Road Stadium Catastrophe

People even got sucked into it.

One day, there was this boy called Tyler. Tyler really liked football especially

Then the black hole stopped and disappears the only thing that left that

watching it. He supported posh (Peterborough United) and loved them. This

wasn’t sucked away was a little beach house he went up to it there was no

particular day he went to the stadium to watch a match as he sat down he

one there but a little baby cow with the baby crow there was a note it said

noticed that the ground was shaking.

“Please take care of Bell she is the only thing left of the family.” Then the

It was the water pip underneath the pitch! Everyone had noticed as well as were

black hole comes back.

running out, just as it burst water went everywhere and everyone was running

He wraps bell up and run to shelter. Then bell stops breathing Blake panics

or trying to swim out. Tyler didn’t know what to do but then he had an idea.

and remembers that he learnt CPR on animals so he did it on bell. 3 years

Tyler ran home and called the plumber and interviewed him. “How long can you hold your breath for and can you swim really, really well?” After that,

later, Blake and Bell are the best of friends, bell survived and she is better.

Blake was able to save bell and she is still alive.

The end!

they met and the plumber dived in.

The plumber brought all of this tools and was swimming through litres and litres of water. Eventually, he reached the bottom and drained all the water and fixed the pipe. The next day, posh had a match and won 3-0 that was

Miguel P, 8

Tyler’s celebration.

One day, a dog called Bingo was robbed by a robber called Melvin. He

The End!

barked really loud and I heard it. My sister saw me frowning and said, “what's

Phoebe C

the matter, Matthew?” “It’s Bingo” I said “He got robbed.” Many hours later the robber ran down a hill and found his girlfriend. She said, “a dog.”

I kept trying to call the police but it didn’t work because well I couldn’t figure

The City Invasion!

There was a boy called Blake he lived in a small town called Zooville was a calm town nothing usual happened. But one random day something weird 130

out why, then my sister told me that the internet was off! I think I have to do this by myself,” I said, so I ran as fast as I can but got lost in a rainforest.

131

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Bradley P, 8

The robber was in town and he found some cash and he stole it, but I saw him and he ran. Suddenly, the police came and he got caught. His prison bars broke and he escaped.

One day Bradley woke up. He felt awesome because he was going to a golf

5 days later, I watched the news (I watched the news everyday) and it said,

shop because he was getting some more clubs. When he got there he rang a

Melvin the robber escaped. I had to get Bingo so I ran really quickly and

bell to get their attention. All of a sudden the shop turns into a rocket. The

kicked him on the face! “OOOOOOOUUUUUCHCHCHCHCH!!! I got

man who owned the golf shop went to the back and got space suits and he

Bingo and he barked with joy.

said put these on.

Another robber stole a shop and this is what they stole (money, chocolate and snacks). I stopped that robber and killed him. I didn’t kill him, Bingo did! I had a party with my family, my cousins, my friends, my sister and of

Saanvi S

course, Bingo. We had an amazing, colourful party! It was the best party ever!

One sunny day me and my friend decided to go to Farry – Meadow. This is the place where I like going in summer because lots of people are having their picnic and children playing in the park having lots of fun. So its very lively place. On that day we spent a couple of hours strolling nearby the gigantic lake. On the way I saw people having their barbeque and people taking their dog for a walk even I got a chance to feel a fluffy dog. Then a bit farther down we came across swans and the little cygnets beside them. Soon we went on a toy train then I just realised that we were somewhere in a magical land.

Then I opened the cave and there ere tonnes of unicorns looking at me just then the princes unicorn came and bowed to me so I bowed back and then it said something, “would you like to have a ride on my back?” and I said yes! So not we are the best of friends. The end.

132

133

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Alana L, 11

Nikola B, 11

Every time I think of the park, I long to be walking through the gates

Every time I was to step foot onto that pebbled beach, the hot, balmy sun

smelling the sweet aroma of soft tacos from a nearby Mexican stand and to

hit my skin. Walking along the streets would always elicit a warm, content

be climbing up a ladder with the sun lashing down on me. Each step up to

feeling which would flow through my body. Children playing nearby the

the slide, elicits a feeling of sadness and misery; I prepare for the flood of

parks filled my heart with glee. The warmth of the shops and the cold, electric

memories that will soon fill me with regret. Sitting at the top of the slide, I

feeling of ice-cream when it touched my lips gave me all the joy I could wish

remembered that day. That last day, before I left. Rethinking how I treated

for. Fish brushing past my feet as I kick away further into the ocean. Each

him, I wished to go back in time and change all of the appalling things I said.

time I went to bed the soft covers pressed against my skin. My patience soon

On the flight back home that day, all I could think about what I said and

disappeared: I couldn’t wait to welcome the sun again.

why I might live to regret it. And I did. When I landed home in England, I tried desperately to call him and apologise but unexpectedly he didn’t answer. After trying twice more, I finally had an answer. Only, it wasn’t him.

Sebastian R-D, 11

It was his wife. But she seemed to be upset. I had no clue why. This was the moment that my parents came in, the moment everything changed; my dad had broken down in tears. They sat my down and tried to explain what had happened without but the tears fell uncontrollably. After thirty minutes of heartache and tears, I had come to grips with the fact that he was gone, gone forever. The last thing I said to him was...

As I approached the stadium’s gates, I searched my pockets to make sure the ticket was there: I felt the adrenaline pumping through my veins. I walked through the towering, long gates- almost giant like. As I hopped with joy into depths of the crowed, I could hear the cheer the mighty cheer as the game has begun. Almost suddenly, the ball was shot from out-side the box into the back of the net making the score 1-0. My favourite player Ramsey runs in the box the ball gets crossed over the crowed silent now like lions on a hunt and then the pounce as Ramsey heads it in. The noise overwhelmed the sound all I could hear was noise the noise was too much I had to close my ears but I was still cheering inside. The smile of happiness was drawn across my face I was smiling this is my place of happiness.

134

135

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Taha K, 11

had to pull on a little string, and the box revealed some cooked potatoes and they ate.

Once upon a time, there was an 8-year-old boy called Jack and his 60-year-

They soon realized they had to get working again and after 50 minutes they

old grandma called Jackson. They both lived alone in an unusual place, inside

found exactly what they needed. A toy aeroplane, the problem was that the

a very deep hole. Their race was miniature versions of human beings and

front of the plane had only 1 seat leaving only 1 person to leave the tiny hole.

their race was extinct. They were the last of their kind and all they could do

Jack is outraged and he decides to and walks away.

was live in a tiny hole. He was a regular boy like anyone in the real world, but just small.

The grandma explains to her grandson that she would be tied by a leash that connects to their ship and Jack becomes ecstatic. He runs to his ship

Then one day bad things started to occur in their little hole, mud rocks

and starts to get it online. The mother’s face as Jack switches on the ship is

started to form, breaking into tinier rocks and crashing into their home.

depressing and the mother puts a sign up saying to start driving.

All the times this happened they got lucky and they just missed their hard work. So they knew that they had to leave sooner or later, and then they got the idea to use the mud rock to make a rocket ship. This was a daft idea was they just had to give it a try.

He then races to the top of the hole and safely lands on the top. Automatically he runs out of the ship and starts to pull the leash his mother was supposed to be tied against. Sadly as the rope was pulled up there was only a box with pink covering. Only to notice that his grandmother never tied herself up.

Now and then small items would fall into the hole as trash, but to them, it was a massive fortune. So they got to work and tried to stumble across

Anashe L, 10

anything useful. After many hours of looking for resources, they finally found everything they needed apart from one thing, the front of the ship. Jack looks at the ship he and his grandma had built, wondering if he would escape from the hole they had been living in for many years but then the grandma quickly stops him to at least have a food break.

This is a story of The Smoosters. Now this family was no ordinary one, they have superpowers! They are a family of 5. The youngest one, Bethany has a power of teleportation (6 years old). Next, Ethan, with the power of super-

They both entered a little shack where they would meet up, inside there was

speed, 9 years old. Then, Tyler which has telekinesis, 11 years old. And. Their

a tiny table and 2 benches on either side. The grandma then reveals her little

Mum, Polly who has electricity flowing through her veins. Their dad Henry

box that had a pink covering over it, it was very special to her grandma and

has super strength.

he told Jack to remember the box very clearly. To open the box they both 136

137

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

They sometimes regret having powers, since everyone knows where they live.

When you're a superhero your going to have to face those challenges a lot,

Until one day where one of the biggest villains targets them when vulnerable...

you have to sacrifice it a lot aswell. The children still have more potential

The villain is called Mr Mice guy. As they were having dinner he made an

with their powers as well to discover.

attack leaving the famous vulnerable. He built evil robots small enough to operate inside the walls to find their weaknesses. As they lurked in the room

Faustina S, 11

he himself wants to slave them so they work for him. To help him take over the world!

Right now they are being held captive (his lair) wanting answers. “Can any of you tell Mr Nice guy please where the superhero league where all the other heroes stay”? “NEVER!” Don’t worry I have ways of getting answers as he cackled more and more and more.

It was just another Tuesday afternoon in Queens gate me and my friend were passing MacDonald’s giggling about stuff. “She looks like a witch.” My friend said laughing “indeed she does” I said “uhm..I know lets go sit over there I’m a bit tired! I said yawning “why is she looking at us like that. It’s creeping me out” my friends shudders “isn’t that the lady you said that looks like a witch”

Of course, he targeted the little one Bethany first. Bethany tried to use her

I said again “yep..” she said “she’s coming right this way we better get out of

power but has them wrapped up that they can’t use powers of they’ll get

here” I mumbled “QUICK COME THIS WAY” as I grab my friend hand

electric chocked multiple times. The bad man started tickling then Bethany

quickly (we hide behind a bin) “SHHHH she’s coming” my friend whispered

gave up. And told him its in the city, nothing else. He made progress. Next,

“why does s-” my friend closes my mouth “WE ALMOST GOT CAUGHT

Ethan who teased him since he could also speak really quickly. That wound

BECAUSE OF YOU. DID YOU NOT SEE SHE WAS COMING” she

nice guy. A lot. He was going to take Ethan Smoosters powers! Until he gave

yelled “I’m sorry-” I said feeling troubling “idiot” she mumbled “HEY I

up and told a secret. Whilst, nice guy was getting answers Henry manages to

HEARD THAT” I said angrily “alright here’s my plan what if we stay here

do something epic, call the league and tell where they are.

all day until she’s gone because if we go there she might find us and follow

In the second BOOM! They appeared. The hero who showed up said I never

us to our house..”

tell my secrets. At that moment they were free. But twist, deathbots arrive

HOURS LATER

fully prepared. He manages to free up the family. Bethany gets the bots

“WAKE UP” *my friend yelled at me* “WHAT OMG YOU SCARED THE

attention whilst Ethan wraps them up with speed. On the other hand, Tyler

HELL OUT OF ME” I yelled back at her, she giggles,“its so dark outside

lifts them up with his power then Polly zaps them. Henry destroys them in

geez – how long have we been sleeping for let me check the to- DANGG

one bag. Boom they’ve one. Bethany says off to jail baby, then they laugh.

MY PHONE DIED” I said unexpectedly “you have to be kidding me. Ok

138

139

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

whatever lets go I found this lantern” she said “oh look over there” I said

Imogen B, 10

“LOOK ITS A MAP” “quick take it down” I said “oi what’s that sound” she said “lets go hide in the houses FAST” I said quickly “Be quiet turn your lantern off their coming right this way”. My friend turns off the lantern.

Once upon a time, I went to a university, I thought it would be a normal boring university but I was wrong. When I got there, I was in shock. There

FEW SECONDS LATER

were flying books, wizards, witches (nice of course) also there were alive toys

“phew I think she’s gone” she said “this map seems complicated” I said

and fairies but then I saw a magical sigh...A...UNICORN! I was having the

confused “okay let’s go before its morning because if I don’t get home in

best day of my life. Immediately, I got shown around. It was incredible.

time I’ll get grounded and that be all your fault” my friend said again “my fault...??? Pff whatever COME ON HOW ABOUT LESS TALKING MORE MOVING ON” I said pissed off “It’s this way... huh... its blocked this doesn’t make any sense I have to go this way but its blocked” my friend said “LOOK THERES A DOOR OVER THERE IT SAID EXIT ON TOP OF THE DOOR” I said excitedly “HEY WAIT FOR ME” she said “What’s this.....To enter this door you must need a blue spirit butterfly” I read “WHERE DO WE GET A BLUE BUTTERLY FROM” my friend said disappointingly “I

There were fairies chatting, wizards napping and witches clapping along to the beat. After a while, I went to the headmistresses office to talk to her. When I got there, I realised she was the most magical of them all it was the...UNICORN. She became my favourite! Before long, we were chatting like BFFS. We chatted about her university, my old university and if I wanted to be a student, a teacher, teacher assistant or her assistant. Of course, I said her assistant because who wouldn’t want to be a Unicorn's assistant. I definitely did.

think I know where follow me” I said again (we get half way) “when are we

After our chat, I went down a corridor to the assembly room and introduced

gonna be here I’m so tir-” my friend said. I close my friends mouth. “shh I

myself. Everyone was very kind, caring and loving. I felt part of their family.

hear her” (The woman that’s coming is even humming) “ok she’s gone lets go

The nicest of all, apart from the headmistresses, was Amy (the fairies’ teacher).

over there ITS RIGHT OVER THERE!!” I said excitedly “SHUSH YOU KNOW SHE’S NOT CLOSE BY DONT GET US CAUGHT” she said angrily “I got it let’s go back” (we walk for a few minutes) “omg I hear her again I think she’s over there quick come here” I said “O-RUNNNN” as we both scream and run for are lives “QUICK LET’S GET OUT OF HERE THE DOORS OVER THERE” I said yelling.....But the woman was still not done with us.

After I got to know everyone, I saw Kate, Mr Cuddles, Minnie and Emerald, who are the alive toys and they were just hanging out by their lockers waiting for their toy friend Theo. When Theo got back, their art teacher Mr HALLOW was first waking up from a map then realised the art class started in 2 minutes. All of the magical school was turned upside down when they heard him waking up and I don’t know why but then I was told that it was his birthday. Some of us were hiding in the art room and saw that they had turned the place into a party room also they had baked a humongous three

140

141

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

storey cake with a picture of his face on the top. As he entered, everyone

like them!” I took the jelly baby and poppied it in my mouth, thanking

started cheering and singing Happy Birthday. When he saw it all he went

her, but still perplexed. Immediately, I felt tingling numbness in my arms, I

and hugged some people then waved his hand, confetti fell down. Minnie,

looked down to see a little hand the size of a nail! After this had happened

Theo, Kate, Mr Cuddles and Emerald started to play I the confetti because

to all of me, I was lead into a hollowed out branch by the pixie. She grinned

they were the youngest and couldn’t help it.

at me in admiration. “We need your help!” she exclaimed walking ti a tiny

Tallulah, the unicorn, was handing me some work when we heard a scream it was from a fairy. They were being attacked by a mean goblin. Fern was up to it again. Trying to be the most powerful evil fairy ever. “Tut Tut Tut” there was only one problem, there were only four goblins not eight and Fern was nowhere to be seen. Just then a puff of fern green smoke appeared and poof Fern appeared out of nowhere.

computer. “This tree is going to be cut down today by the trolls, but it holds all of the magical power in the park! Can you help us, please!?” she cried.

“I will definitely help you! But what do you mean ‘us’?” I asked. “Follow me” she winked. She held my hand and lead me into the tree trunk that had thousands upon thousands of fairies, pixies and leprechauns living in it.

Our plan was fool proof, we were going to tie up the trolls whilst they are

After about two hours of chasing, Fern was put in tiny handcuffs and tied a small bike rack. Her goblins were tied to a pole. There were lots of questions and no answers.

asleep and put them in the fire dragons lair. So we set off toward the tree in the dog park, that was infested with little green blobs – they were trolls with smelly breath. At the edge of the dog park we waited on top of the holly hedge.

Elizabeth D, 10

Lunch finally came and the trolls went for their midday nap. We went inside of their tree and took their saws, tied them up and stole their sweets! The fairies thanked me and when I got back to the tree my dad was peering in

The tree in the park was old, really old, I went there every weekend with my dad and we would go for a walk around the park. One day, when me and my dad were visiting, I went to the old tree while my dad was on a work call.

This is when my life changed. When I tried to climb to the top of the tree I was stopped by a tiny being. A pixie! Its squeaky voice shouted, “finally you’ve come!” I was surprised, “me?”. The tiny person nodded and handed me a glowing jelly baby, “eat this, it will make you my size, and I know you

142

saying, “sorry I was on that call, I’m glad it was only for a short 15 minutes!” “but I was away with the fairies for ages, huh?” I said worriedly. “Well, you seem tired that’s for sure!”

I have been seeing the fairies every weekend since.

THE END. (warning – no trolls were harmed in the making of this story)

143

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Freya B, 11

‘I am-m-m F-Freya and w-what are y-you doing in m-my h-h-house?’

‘Your house? He asked in a hoarse voice.

Animal Invasion.

‘Where are my parents? I spluttered. So maybe, the zebras were real. Then

Dear Diary,

how did the man not see them? ‘Just let me in and then I’ll leave for good,

‘Bye Freya, see you tomorrow.’ my friends shouted as I headed towards my ordinary house after a boring day at school. It was a dull day. Maybe something could brighten it up? Well, anyway, I was running down the hill when I saw something strange! It looked like a zebra crossing the road! I ran closer to catch a better glimpse, and I was utterly impressed that I was right.

But instead of just one zebra, there were many...and pelicans too!!

‘What in the world! This must be a dream or something,’ I gasped! My mouth dropped as I saw an elephant trudging along pulling a trunk! Nudging at a man, I asked, ‘do you see what I am seeing?’ He looked puzzled. ‘And what is that young lady?’ It is my imagination! I nearly said out loud. ‘Zebra’s crossing the road sir.’ He strolled away confused.

Finally, I got home and knocked at the brass knocker on my front door. I waited for about 30 seconds and there was still no answer! ‘Hello? I wanted

I promise’.

‘Alright, you better! Now come along. The kitchen is in...’ Oh, my goodness I thought. ‘I know, ok?’ Walking over to the kitchen, I opened the cupboard door for a snack and oh my what I saw! A tiny penguin in the bottom draw!

‘Why are there penguins and NO food?’ I said shocked, ‘I mean what was going on? And where are my family?’

‘Family?’ asked a crocodile ‘What family?’.

‘Oh, so there’s a crocodile now?’

‘Woah! I won’t tell you where all the food has gone’ he smirked then pointed to his round, scaly belly.

‘DID YOU EAT MY FAMILY TOO?’ I screamed.

my day to get better not worse!’ I shouted losing control. I sat and waited for

‘I was hungry!’ he snapped. He leaped up as he watched me grab a knife.

a minute until I heard an unfamiliar voice from inside. ‘Hold your horses! I

‘Be careful kid!’ he began, ‘What are you doing?’ I dropped the knife. ‘What

am coming.’ I stood up desperate to see who it was. Eventually, they opened

do you think?’

the door.

Next thing I know, I found my family! But sadly, in the crocodile's belly.

‘ARGHHHHHHHHH!’ I shouted in strong panic. It was a horse. ‘The

Thankfully, they were alive! Just a teensy bit slimy... Finally, I got them out

zebras aren’t back yet with our food? Oh dear. And who are you?’ he began

and as I did the animals vanished.

‘What are you? Child open your mouth, will you?’

144

All was back to normal.... until Dad barked “how was school?”

145

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Millie Y, 11

emerald green to ruby red. However, although they were in colour, I couldn’t hear the noisy cars roaring past on Oundle Road, which made me feel even

As the door slammed shut behind me and I left the house for the first time in months, a wave of dread swept over me. Now that the moment of going back to school had finally arrived, I wasn’t sure whether I actually wanted

more detached from the world. Then I remembered that I was nearly late for school, and turned around. The gates were already closing and no one was going in there.

to go anymore, though it wasn’t like I had any choice. I had to go whether I

I rushed through into the playground before I was shut out. The school

liked it or not. I was already a little late – I had subconsciously been delaying

looked different when nobody else was outside; it seemed abandoned. I half

walking out of the door for nearly five minutes – so I hurried along the path,

walked, half ran over to my classroom, nervously as I had nearly forgotten

hoping that I wouldn’t arrive late on the first day back at school.

what it was like. Quickly, I entered the classroom. My teacher was already

As I walked, I noticed that everything seemed very quiet; the only noise I could hear was my footsteps, which sounded loud and echoey. A cold wind crept through my coat, making me shiver. Then I realised something. My coat, which was usually dark red, looked grey. I looked up. Everything near me looked black and white, as if I had stepped into an old film. Scared, I closed

taking the register, so I rubbed my sanitizer on my hands and looked around the grey classroom for somewhere to sit. “Come and sit here! I’ve saved you a space,” said my best friend from the back of the room. Suddenly, all the colour came flooding back into the space around me. Loud chatter and laughter found their way to my ears. The coldness abated. I smiled.

my eyes, then opened them again. The world still looked grey. The park that I was walking past, that was normally painted vibrant reds, blues, yellows and

Lily T, 11

greens was dull and colourless. The grass that covered the hill looked lifeless, and was a stony grey. Even the houses looked sad in black and white.

Taking a deep breath, I walked on hoping everything would return to normal.

Dear diary,

On the other side of the road, everything was joyful and in colour, people

Hi, I’m Hazel! A new girl joined our school, but she wasn’t the girl who I

were smiling and chatting excitedly, but where I was, I couldn’t even hear

thought she was. She seemed normal and seemed to fit in (well that’s what

what they were saying. Still, I walked on, more lonely than ever.

everyone thought).

After what seemed to be hours, but could have only been a few minutes, I

I arrived at school just on time (like always, nothing has really changed),

arrived at the school. In stark contrast to everything inside my bubble of grey,

anyways as I was saying I arrived at school, when I got to my class I saw a

the cars in Budgens car park were decorated with a vast range of colours, from

new girl named Lilly, she was wearing a dress with lilies on (Which I found

146

147

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Amelia I, 10

typical). My brain was telling all sorts of things: go say hi, no don’t stay in your seat, wait go ask her to play with you and so on...

It was finally lunch time! The room was filled with loud cheers, but Lilly

The world around me

just sat there staring at the white board.. I was confused but I forgot about

The world around me smells so sweet,

it when everyone hurdled to the door. I invited her out to play (which was

The trees give me fresh air as a treat,

a total mistake!)

The shiny house doors,

Time had pasted on (it was a month later for your information) me and Lilly were the best of best of friends! I decided to invite her over for a sleepover (it was the summer by the way). When she got to my house she was silent.

I need to see more, The rocky pavement, Like the cobbly basement, It brings me amazement,

It was about 8pm. I told her I needed to go to the toilet. She nodded (it was

Like entertainment,

a creepy nod) I come out of the bathroom and you will never believe what

I think I need to make an arrangement,

I saw...

For a misplacement,

She was gone! I searched everywhere for her! I thought she didn’t like me, she didn't want to have the sleepover, until I heard noises in the back garden.

After searching I figured out it was just a bird. I lost hope.

Because I’m an agent.

The office is clean, with good hygiene,

5 minutes passed and I was so scared! I decided to go get a snack (it helps

I sat at my desk,

me calm down) And guess what! Lilly was downstairs eating! What a day!

Doing my best, Because we had a guest, I started to stress, But then I was impressed, So I sent a request, To do the test,

148

149

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Cara T, 9

the country run by bunnies making bunny rules and for there to be a king or queen bunny hopping around Buckingham Palace wearing fancy clothes

The Attack of the Giant Bunnies! Saturday 8th October 2033 Dear Diary, Today the craziest thing happened to me and my family, so today we went to

and being all posh. Now I think about it more maybe it would be kind of cool to be a place run by Bunny Johnson and for there to be a king or queen bunny to be squeaking on your TV.

Ferry Meadows and saw a giant bunny hopping around the park. We were

Maybe, people will know how to shrink bunnies down soon, I don’t know

really confused, we went to get a snack from the shop as I was hungry and

how I'm feeling about this either. Though I do enjoy watching a giant bunny

saw a giant bunny standing at the counter, we realised that the whole park

run around my garden hundreds of times a day. Anyway, I hope no other

had been taken over by giant bunnies!

animal will grow huge and want to run the country too, or maybe the next

The huge park was filled with mountains of bunny droppings everywhere –

animal that gets big will team up with the bunnies.

ewww!!! Also out of Ferry Meadows there were huge bunnies but this was the only place that they took over. Were they in other countries as well?

Bethany J, 10

Then I really started to worry, I thought who will take over next, the chickens?

How did this even happen? How did the bunnies get large? What if sparkles

BFF Power at Center Parcs!!

(my pet bunny) becomes huge too?

“Freya, Look!” shouted Bethany. “OMG!” screamed Freya back. They could

We rushed home to find that Sparkles was massive and hopping around our

not believe their eyes.

garden, trying to ride my sister’s bike (kinda walking with the bike between

Today two 10-year old best friends went on holiday together. They were

her paws – but I’m gonna tell my friends she was riding it ha ha)

going to their favourite place, Center Parcs. They could not wait to jump

Also, I saw something on the news to do with a science experiment that went wrong so this might be why but I wasn’t really listening cos the news is soooo boring to me! But my family was listening so I’ll just let them worry about it.

I forgot to say, I’ve heard that bunnies are going to take over downing street and one of the bunnies are going to call themselves Bunny Johnson, it’s probably fake though. I hope it’s fake but it would be kind of cool to have 150

into the tropical pool and splash around together. Most of all, they were so excited to go on the thrilling wild rapids.

As soon as they arrived, they hopped into the swimming costume. Then they rush down the woodland path from the lodge, spotting muntjacs and squirrels as they raced to the pool. “We’ve arrived!” yelled Bethany with happiness. But as they stood and stared, they could not believe that they saw.

151

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Sarah I, 10

As their jaws drop, they see aliens from Mars sucking up all the water from the pool. Their UFO was hovering above the giant hole in the roof while the water is spiralling up into it. The aliens are laughing cheekily. We are taking all the pool water to Mars. Ha ha!” one of the green skinned, black suit wearing aliens shouted at us.

In another dimension, far away. Above the mystical clouds, there was an amazing land. The beautiful land of the pixies. The luscious green grass were dancing from the left to the right and the glistening unicorns were like doves flying gracefully

“What shall we do?!” questioned Bethany. “Come on!” shouted Freya

with the lovely, fresh breeze gripping into their wings. You could hear buzzing

seriously as they fly up to the giant hole. Whenever they are together, they

from the bees collecting sweet nectar to make scrumptious honey. Pixies singing

have their best friends’ superpower – flying! Freya has impressive acting

so melodically that all of the misery drifted away. The smooth, twinkling surface

powers and when she thinks of someone, she can turn into them, so she

of the glass castle stood ever so tall. But that was then. This is now.

makes herself an alien and goes in the spaceship.

Ever since the demons took over, anger had spread everywhere (like butter on

As the aliens are flying away, she says “We missed a bit.” While they were

toast). Everyone had turned the complete opposite: the unicorns turned dark

flying back Freya causally pointed out the window and said, “Look at that

and horrid, the pixies were mad and infuriated. But there was one pixie that

amazing skill!” Bethany was Diversity distracting them by doing her best

did not get the curse and her name was Angelica. She was their only hope...

street dance moves while Freya grabbed the key to the spaceship.

When the green beings hover over the hole again, Freya opens the hatch, and

Samuel S, 11

all the water goes back into the pool. Bethany says, “Go back to Mars and never return!” whilst doing the Roger Rabbit dance move to push them away.

In a blink of an eye, Freya and Bethany are standing next to each other in the pool happily. The bestg friends have saved the day again.

“We will have an amazing holiday now” they both said proudly. And they did.

The News On Toast SUGAR WAY INVADED We have heard news that British neighborhood “Sugar Way” was invaded by a mass wave of alien spaceships. One witness, Wilfred Peterson, aged 293, reported “Them aliens looked as strange as a large Turkmenistanese fish. They acted suspicious, too. They ate all of the food at the local Budgen’s, then

The End.

applied for jobs there. I reckon they’re spies for Lidl! I ‘avent seen such peculiar behaviour since 1744!” explained Wilfred. The theory of them being spies may not be that far from the truth, though, since they did go into the Lidl building, never to be seen again.

152

153

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Finley L, 8

alien went back inside the ship to get a large and colourful disco ball and he placed it on my trampoline, I put on some super loud music and everyone

The aliens who wanted to party in Stilton Once upon a time there was a little village called Stilton in a place called

danced for hours. Later on in the day we ordered some pizza from Pizza Hut and had a delicious feast.

Peterborough. Stilton is a really nice village because the houses are very

When it got late one of the aliens said, “we need to go back to our planet

beautiful, also the school and the teachers are super kind to you.

and get some sleep ready for tomorrow, we have our alien dance club as we

“Ahhhh an Alien ship with humungous Aliens in it!” I screamed in my

are trying to become the universe’s best dancers!”

garden while I was jumping on my trampoline in the warm summer air

“I wish you good luck and hope your dreams come true! I replied with a

before school one day. “they are getting out of the ship!” I shouted while I

magnificent smile, “but I hope you come back so I can see you again” I said

was getting off my trampoline.

as they got into their ship and blasted off into space like a shooting star.

“Hey YOU!” yelled a large alien with orange skin and two eyes, and his

The end.

tongue sticking out. “They are talking to me mum” I yelled to my mum while I was on the grass with my two dogs, Diesel and Skye. “and there’s dog aliens as well, oh no!”

“Were not going to hurt you! Said the aliens as they started dancing around the garden my two dogs looked at the mega confused, Mum was doing the dishes bur came out to see what was happening.

“We have come to have a party, do you want to be our friend?” politely asked the alien “Yes but can I ask my mum to call everybody from my school to come?” I replied “Yeah that would be awesome!” howled the alien.

My mum went inside and called my headteacher, and everybody from the school including my school friends came within half an hour! The orange 154

155

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Amelie B, 9

sink, counter, chairs, cooler, mini fridge, towels and a few more little things!

They are really cute and cozy to be in. this place is important to me because it looks so pretty and it reminds me of good times. I noticed that the tied is

My fact’s about the sea side:

coming in so quickly and we need to fast. Once I asked my mum and her best

Dear diary, Today I am going to be telling you why I like the beach and why it is my

place is the lake District, my sister's is the beach (same), my dad's is Scotland.

best place to go!

Thank you for reading my fact file and I will see you next time bye!

when I go to the beach, I can feel my feet drift in clouds (sand) I can feel to be

COOL FACTS ABOUT BEACHES:

free and have a good time. I like to go to the beach because it is really relaxing

Sharks are my biggest fears

and peaceful just the waves and the trees! I can think about good times with

I love sea horses more than any other animal in the sea

my sister, my cat, mum & dad. I can just imagine the good vibes of summer

I once nearly stood on a jelly fish and a star fish at the same time!

and being free! To me the beach smells strong and it smells like sea food because of all the fish and sea animals in the water. Personally I don't like fish

Finley W, 10

so I don't really like the smell so it is kind of annoying! Hehe, but VERY fun to go to! I like the smell of fresh waves and open oceans! The beach looks very amazing, it has yellow gold sand and cyan blue oceans across the whole world!

Where is Mcdonalds?

I love the colour and effects that has been put into them. I like the look of

One day, a boy called Dylan was going to have breakfast at McDonalds. But

the green seaweed and the nice colour full fish! The beach sounds like seagal's

when he arrived with his friends and little sister, there was only a car park.

and waves and crickets and laughter! It sounds like people are having loads of

He was sure just yesterday he went past McDonalds and it was there.

fun and finally enjoying there self!! Do you have fun going to the beach? At the beach I like to play games with my sister (e.g tennis, play with the ball, dodge ball, football, we play in the sea.) I also buy a ball when I go to beach so me and Evie (my sister) can play. When I go to the beach I normally go with my whole family but sometimes I go with only my dad and me and my sister as my mum stays home, but most of the time we all go as a family but

When they arrived in the car par you could see the drive thru and the mud where McDonalds used to be. It seemed like by now people were confused.

“Where’s McDonalds?!” shouted Dylan followed by his Mum and Dad muttering “what in the world.” Luckily Dylan’s sister was asleep and she would have been shouting so loud it would’ve break their ear drums.

we can't take Miah (my cat) hehe, I wish I could. The people who live at the

But when Dylan got out and noticed a humongous ship floating in the sky

beach or on the coast, people can rent a beach huts and stay in there, it has a

“What is that.” thought Dylan. But then Dylan spotted a bean sprouting of

156

157

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

the side, and there was a McDonalds halfway up the beam. “Mum, Dad! It’s

to think of another plan whilst they were walking to the boat. When they

a UFO!” yelled Dylan.

reached the boat they got in and started to row. Then the strangest things

But what Dylan didn’t know was that the aliens only abduct McDonalds but the employees too! The baby sized aliens commanded the solen workers to make them all McDonalds and it went like this “Maybe more of this delicious food”.

Isobel W, 10

happened Olivia started to fly, Sophie started freezing stuff, Hana started to make force fields, Emily made snow and ria made the water go down. “The potions are working” said Olivia “Lets go and save the world” “Its going to take us forever to get to the North pole and then the south pole” Emily said “So I can pull you there, I can fly” Olivia said, like it was obvious.

The next thing they all knew it was that they was at the north pole, so they all got to work, first Sophie freezed it all then Emily made some snow. Next

Heros

Hana made a force field, but it was still not working. “why is it not working”

13th March 2073, Olivia and her friends are in school doing a geography

“Ria do your part” “ok” replied Ria. Later when Ria had decreased the water

lesson about the ice caps, because they have started to melt. This was actually

level, they were still melting, all the girls accept Emily didn’t know what

quite interesting about a little scary unlike the normal boring lesson. It went

happened. Emily thought that maybe the last potion might make them stop

on for one hour because there was a lot to say about it.

melting. There was a problem though they needed someone else to take the

After the lesson had finished, the girl went to the playground and saw that the sea was already flooding one town, this made them scared especially Sophie because she lived near there.

When school had finished all the girls went to the park to hear some people talking about the bad news, this is what they said “they are melting at a rapid speed and many of the people trying to stop them have been washed up.” This was terrifying! The girls knew they had to do something. 20 minutes later,

potions, but the only person free was Zoe, who was very annoying. They really didn’t want her to take it but she had to and she did. The girls had no clue what power Zoe would get, I guess it will be a surprise.

When they reached the North pole Zoe used her powers and made it cold so that made them stop melting. The rest of the girls were cheering and clapping to each other, whilst they were thinking they were stupid for not knowing what it would do.

they had came up with a plan to try to stop it themselves. Hana and Emily’s

When they was approaching the shore, they saw lots of people cheering and

dads were magicians so Hana and Sophie got some of the stuff to help them.

clapping for them. “you are Hero’s” said someone in the crowd. This made

When the sea was quickly rising onto the land, the girls were testing out all the positions, which were pointless because none of them worked so they had 158

the girls very happy and the word Hero’s also had all the first letters to their names. Its like they were meant to be HEROS.

159

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Pijua A, 10

Isabella M, 10

Stuck at home

Lonugueville woods

I stare at the rain struggling to keep sane

Stepping into the woods is like passing through a portal to another world.

Like a prisoner I remain

Behind me is real life, worries, problems and instead I am greeted with peace

In my cell

and tranquillity.

Hoping time flies so I can see sunrise Alone, abandoned, abused

Ahead of me lies a far reaching avenue of towering trees, the scaly armour of their trunks wrapped in army green coats of ivy. Broad, sturdy roots flow across

by the guard keeping me there

my path, the crevices between them creating homes for the miniature creatures.

He is a barrier to my freedom, A slimy little thing

I breathe in the natural air and instantly feel at ease. My mind starts to

Known by no other than Covid-19

unwind and my pace slows to a dawdle. The aroma of damp mass fills my

Freedom! Freedom!

nostrils along with the scent of something sweeter. Carpeting the forest floor

I will see you again

is a multitude of snowdrops creating the illusion of a winter wonderland.

But until then I remain in my cell

All around me the air was filled with bird song. Their tweets echoed throughout the woodland like a tiny orchestra. A sudden splash of water

Declan R, 10

erupts from the pond as duck stretches out and its wings like it had just woken up in the morning.

A narrower path, worn into the earth by many feet before me, leads deeper

The park

into the woods. Trees and shrubbery totally surround me in a bubble of

My happy place is to play,

serenity. The gnarled, distorted branches twist together like the crooked

My happy place shouts ‘HEY!’

fingers of a witch, but they don’t frighten me. Instead they are strangely

My happy place blows and grows,

beautiful with shafts of sunlight seeping between them. I turn in slow circles,

My happy place was people,

staring at the sky, letting all the stress exit my body. In a word which is

My happy place makes memories.

currently full of chaos and confusion, this is where I come to feel safe.

You are all one.

160

161

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Rubie E, 11 Dear diary,

Thomas C, 11 It was just a normal holiday for me and I was enjoying February half term.

It’s the second day of my holiday and today we went to the best place in

I was skiing in Sainte Fog.

Cornwall, St Michael’s mount, I’ve been waiting all year to go. I just don’t

As we raced down the slopes, we heard a loud rumble and turned round to

love it for the scenery, more that it’s a

see an avalanche. We were DOOMED! We zoomed down the mountain at

happy, safe place where everyone gets

speeds I'd never experienced before. Although we had escaped the avalanche

along. My parents have been taking me

nobody expected this...

there since I was little. The excitement builds up as you walk along the secret, cobble path that leads to the picturesque castle. The amazing thing is that the path was only seen, and able to walk on, at low tide because it goes through the sea and if it covers the path boats

As a ball of snow came off a cliff it connected to the trees forming what seemed like a snow golem. We didn’t have time to find out. Trees the size of mountains tumbled down destroying our cabin and everyone else’s too! We jumped in our car to leave. The doors didn’t open. In a tug for desperation...

will take you to and from the castle which is also in the ocean. Cool right!

When you get on dry land you have to climb up a steep hill where you can look for the giants heart which is a big heart shaped stone in the middle of

Pranav A, 10

the coble path. Going up this hill is quite hard and tiering but it’s worth it when you get to the historical building. By now I’m buzzing, so excited to go in, you do have walk though the village before getting there. When you get in, the Kings and Queens rooms are amazing, so interesting. They’re my favourite rooms but there are many others with armour and weapons from different wars and years in them. The rest is up to you.

162

Lidl As me and my family entered Lidl, A chocolate box filled with deluxe chocolates, Perched on a stand with a mouthful of seeds.

A mixture of people strolled inside, Businessmen, families, shopkeepers, And penguin-shaped children following along.

163

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Joel A, 10 In the drinks aisle a family that were wearing masks stood.

With a five-year old child holding a large tablet, Which was playing the alphabet song.

A vending machine selling beverages.

And children rushing through the supermarket.

Like ostriches on flat and grassy lands.

One day when I was younger I went to a football match to find the stadium had vanished. I wondered what was going on but I didn’t question it. Next morning, the headlines were STADIUM VANISHED! I was very confused but then I remembered that the stadium they were talking about was the stadium I saw!

The morning after that, there was another headline saying MUSEUM

The smell of the oval-shaped ready made pizzas was incredible.

VANISHED! Then the day after that, school disappeared. After that, I

The size of pan au chocolat surprised me,

decided it was enough! I looked at the map and marked the places that had

It was just like an elephant’s body

vanished and saw that they were disappearing in a shape of a square and they

The smoothness of the croissants was amazing

had already done three places so this was going to be the final one and then

SCREEEECH!

I noticed they disappear as soon as the clock hits 4pm so the last place they were aiming for was the local shop!

As we passed the bakery, We reached the salads and roasted nuts, The tannoy yelled that the store was closing in an hour.

Next day I left home at 3:55pm and went to the local shop. They were closed by then so nobody was around. I looked at my phone for the remaining 5 minutes when suddenly a beam of light shone and I was gone.

We reached the till,

It was not very clear where I was. I thought I was hallucinating when I saw

The bleeping of everything we bought

it. There was a slimy alien standing and staring at me. He had me handcuffed

And the cashier wearing blue and white uniform,

and did not speak. Suddenly I saw a sign, it said QUEEN’S DOMAIN! And

Gave us rough and shiny bags to hold our items.

then I knew where they were taking me to their Queen. I wondered if she spoke English and was getting anxious, then an alien guard opened the grand

And we left the supermarket

door and there she was...

It was like a chaotic zoo And you cannot find this much fun in any other store.

164

She was massive. If you compared her and an alien, the alien would be the size of a ant.

165

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

“What are you doing here! "she questioned. I guess she did know English after all.

“I am here to get the places that you stole back!”I replied. Now I could see she was starting to get annoyed after I said that.

“YOU WILL NOT HAVE THEM, I NEED THEM SO I CAN TAKE OVER YOUR PLANET!” she yelled.

“TAKE HIM TO THE CELL!” she shouted and then her guards pushed me and grabbed me to the cell. I really was done for...

Last year when the pandemic started and people were staying home during lockdown I stood at my balcony and asked Nene were you feeling sad as your bank was lonely?

When I see swans swimming through Nene I wish I were a swan I can touch my friend every day. When last January there were snowfall in Peterborough I felt sad for Nene and asked my friend Nene “Are you frozen, are you feeling cold”. I always think Nene as a human friend of mine.

Friendship is one of the precious gift of life and friend is the one who can understand you more than you. I feel the same bonding with Nene. When I

Aradhya, S, 7

stretch my hand to Nene the fresh wind touch my hand and face and whisper in my ear that I am always with you where ever you are.

Now I am going to school as per government new guidelines. I say my friend

My Friend River Nene Renowned as a country for natural beauty, United Kingdom is rich in water resources. River raises or begins to flow from mountain or lakes. They flow

“I feel very much happy in my school as I can see all my friends and also pass by you and Nene replies to me I am also happy with you as you are happy”.

through mountain, rocks and main land.

As a resident of Peterborough from my childhood I can see river Nene from

Grace K

my balcony. Every day when I wake up in the morning I see how beautiful the sun looks over Nene and it seems to be as glittering necklace. From the balcony of my home I feel a friendship with Nene.

The Myth of the cursed super market!

Once long ago in the late 1980s, there was 3 ordinary children, Hannah,

I am seven years old girl reading in year 2. I share each and every moment

Jackson and Julia. Julia was only 3 years old while the others were 11. These

with Nene whether joy or sorrow. When I feel sad I stare at Nene from my

3 children were just the same as everyone else except they believed in the

balcony. I think Nene feels sad with me. On my every birthday I offer a

myth of the floating super market. Let me tell you more! Once there was a

piece of cake to my friend Nene and wish if she can celebrate with me and

girl and she was shopping for her gran, she was also an ordinary girl but the

my other friends.

shop started floating and the girl never came back!.......

166

167

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Dylan P

The shop was automatically moving and all of a sudden the shop was floating High above the city. “BOOM” The shop sell! Everyone's homes were wrecked. Everything was destroyed apart from a little elephant statue that the city went to prey. “GET DOWN JULIA” Jackson and Hannah yelled. They were so so scared until.....

They woke up! It was all just a dream but they still believed in every myth. They were relieved that the city wasn’t destroyed. They all lived happily ever after.

One day there was a little town but a big beach it started flooding Jack was confused he didn’t know.

He ran because he was going to drown Josh told people they ran as fast as they could. The ground was shaking Josh ran to the house he hid in the basement.

Chapter 2 Lightning

The END.

Thunder and lightning started now he was scared a man called Bob came and

Harrison S, 9

said I'm here to help so Josh came out Bob said follow me so Josh did get on the boat so Josh did he saw a wooden boat so he went down and pulled it all the water stopped flooding yay they said.

Once in America, one a mountain, near Washington, a ranger in the area (the most trained ranger on the mountain) was convinced by a person to go

Charlie L

on to the top of the mountain for a ski trip. When they got to the top of the mountain, one of the men wanted to use his new camera to take a picture, so he went down a little bit to put his camera down on a flat surface.

The attack of the Aliens!

When he didn’t come back, the others thought he had gotten bored and

Last year, In Germany there was an outbreak, aliens invaded the world! We

gone down the mountain. However, when they got to the bottom of the

only figured out 10 months ago. Luckily enough, now we have a cure so

mountain, there was no sign of him. They called the police to send a search

there are no more aliens on earth. When it was happening, everyone stayed

party. When the search party got to where he had last been, they found that

away from each other. I could tell the street was getting weirder and weirder.

the camera was gone and there were ski tracks going through the woods.

I could tell the street was getting more aliens than people.

The tracks looked like he had not tried to slow down; in fact it looked like had sped up. Also they found ski tracks going over four different mounds of snow. He was known to be a very skilled skier so he was not likely to have done stunt like that, unless he was being chased or pursued.

168

This was 6 months ago and the first 10,000 people have turned into aliens but there are only aliens in Germany, Italy and France so I’m safe still no one knows. Of course, the people who are aliens know they are. How you can

169

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

spot if someone of your whole street are aliens are houses levitating, they're

better known as M.A.R.S so they crept into the mist. It immediately engulfed

not breathing or are scared of the cure. But that’s only if they come again

them and their animals pulling them in and closing behind them. It was like

(which hopefully they don’t).

a dense, clotted, grey cloud had pounced, determined to keep the innocent

Now (well 3 months ago) the first 1 billion people have turned into aliens. The

children and their pets in and its chilly embrace.

reason the aliens are spreading so quick is because they look like normal people.

Luckily, I wasn’t an alien throughout the whole invasion. My whole street were

Bethany L-D

aliens I realised it when I woke up and looked out the and all the houses were levitating. So I just stayed in my house throughout the whole invasion.

The tiny people

Ella P-R

One day I was alone in my room well...I thought I was at least until I heard a noise coming from my wall. I got curious and went to explore it and when I got there it was dead silent, so I put my ear against the wall and I heard some tiny voices and I said “Hello who are you? Then I saw something unbelievable...

The Haunted Playground One spring day, two young children were playing in their red brick cottage

The thing that I saw was actual tiny people it looked like a whole family so

when the eldest – a girl of 11 who had sandy brown hair and freckled Elle

I then said “W-wait! I’m very friendly I promise!” and then I heard a little

– started getting bored “Mum is it playpark time yet?” she called downstairs

squeak so I said “maybe could you say that again?” then I heard it “Haha a

“You can go now if Oliver agrees but don’t forget your picnic.” Shouted Mum

friendly giant!!” I was a bit confused...Because I am very friendly 🙁. So, I said

back up. The younger brother Oliver who was hugging his meepecheep (said as

“W-What's so funny!” as they replied “I have never heard of or seen a friendly

spelt. It is a ball of fluff.) said “why don’t we take all our magical animals they

giant...But I guess you so seem nice so I guess I'll trust you...” Tomorrow

all love the outdoors all but Glossy!” he looked accusingly at Glossy the Persian.

was well in morning!!

The playpark they were talking about was a mishmash of swings, slides and

The next day/moving day. “YAY YAY YAY” I said the tiny people came over

climbing frames perfect for slipping in 100 magical animals unnoticed! But

to me and said please don’t move or else we will have to leave and we love our

as soon as they arrived, they knew something was wrong, a thick mist covered

home...” so I paused for a second then I ran to find my pants but...

the playground and they could hear screams from inside but Ella and Oliver despite their age, were the leaders of the Magical Animal Rescue Service or

170

171

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Isaac H The White Death It’s 1942 and I’m fighting for the rights of my country. I smell the rotting and the rust metal of my kar98K marksman rifle. I am a Finnish sniper on a farm born to kill, I am feared by the Russians and deadly accurate yes, I am Simo Hayah (the best sniper in history) born 17 of December 1905 in Rauljang Finland surely bound to die soon.

The Soviets are invading my homeland alongside allied forces of the German army. I was raised on a farm but bound to hunt with pin point accuracy. I joined a shooting club and once did a 60 second target practice drill over 30 shots everyone on target. I was 36 when I heard of the invasion and was first to volunteer for my country.

The Russians extremely underestimated the Finnish winter, however, that’s not important. I remember 2 kills where the first I saw a glimpse of an enemy's scope after that I never saw a scope again. I also recall when my camp leader told me I had $50,000 hit on my head I wasn’t surprised but I still kept fighting to teach the Russians a lesson. They were so scared of me that when they heard a rumour of my position (which was true) they set over 20 cluster bombs onto me one striking me in jaw leaving me with a scar for the rest of my life. However, I quickly regained the ability to talk and got back into the fight me and my friend went onto stop them invading and told them to pick on someone their own temperature.

172

Ryan G, 10 The world around us You can poison me, litter me, chop me down With the gases that you blow But still, like the tides of the ocean, I flow Why do you litter?

You are going to destroy the world But still, I’ll survive There is only one way to live But if you carry on there will be no life I’ll survive But if you chop down the trees there will be no oxygen Do you want to kill yourself?

Earth is like the parent and we are the child You are killing your parent How can you hurt your parent?

But if you stop, we will have fresh air But if we don’t, we will have no fresh air Are your plans to kill fresh air As you litter the animals die You will kill the animal population But if we STOP, zero animals cry The world will be healthy again We survive We survive We survive 173

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Patrick R, 11

Nikola W, 11

The world around us

The world around us

You may try to penetrate me, pollute me and poison me,

You shall poison, litter, pollute me

With your violent, suffocating fires,

With your gases and fumes that blow

Ignoring the natural law,

You shall take the air away from me,

But like strong statue,

But like seeds in soil, I’ll grow

I endure.

Like the ebbing of my tides

Just like a deer, like a rabbit I feel I am your useful prey,

with the consistency of the new waves

With your determination to deplete and destroy me,

Just like my rivers will always flow,

I am the prey running for my life after a terrifying day.

I’ll grow

Do you want to pollute me, poison me with your petrifying gases?

Did you want to destroy my power?

Blowing on fire and smelling like trash?

Do you realise I am your home?

Escaping from your sight like a person vanishing from your life,

Forests crashing down like my tears

Oh, I get, you want me to burn and bash.

Will I always be alone?

Beneath my atmosphere, burning, bombing and bashing

Within all the buildings on me,

I endure

I’ll always grow

On the disgusting ocean, polluting, suffocating and destroying

Beneath my overflowing sea,

I endure

I’ll always grow I’ll give my light which always glow Never giving up, I’ll still grow My children won’t stop fighting!

Nor my animals go extinct

174

175

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Jakub B, 11

Reuben M, 9

The World Around Us

Hi, I’m Jack and this is the story of the 22nd November 2022. Just an

You may try to suffocate, pollute and choke me

ordinary day, at least that’s what I thought...

With your chimneys and fumes that roar, You may fill the sky with your gases, But still, like centuries, I ensure

At 9am this morning, Mum dragged me out of bed. “But it’s Sunday!” I moaned as I wearily got dressed. “Quickly, Jack!” I heard from the bottom of the stairs “I want to get there before it opens!”

Did you want to see me burn to ashes?

Betraying the animals with your deadly weapons, I am an endangered animal being hunted by filthy humans Making more and more of themselves Still, I endure

15 minutes later, we were driving towards Queensgate in Mum’s old Ford Mondeo. This wasn’t the first time I’d made this trip. It felt so familiar that I knew the way with my eyes closed. Once we got to the grey concrete multistorey and parked up on floor 4, in our usual spot, we got out of the car. “Come on, Jack, stop dilly-dallying!” trilled Mum. Reluctantly I followed her inside.

You can try to know me down to the ground as much as you want With your chopping axes

Suddenly, I felt myself falling backwards. I tried to steady myself but it was no good. Everything went vibrant purple. I felt the hard plastic surface of a

I’ll ensure You are the predator, more vicious than any of my pets I’ll endure

slide beneath me. “What?” I thought as I tumbled down.

As I came to the bottom, I gazed in wonder around me and saw everything I could ever imagine. Everything from soft plays to sweet shops like there.

Stop over-protecting yourself And instead, be opposite, be neutral Help them, feed them, protect them and survival will be easier.

Soon we’ll ensure

A huge climbing wall stretched from floor to ceiling and the far end. Closer to me, there must have been a hundred or more gaming consoles and computers. As a gamer, this seemed like heaven!

“Hello, Jack. We’ve been expecting you for a while now.” came a voice from

Bring peace and balance to the world and beyond

behind me. I quickly span around to look. “We thought you’d be here the other day when your mum was visiting M&S Food, but you didn’t sit down.”

I remembered now. I had started pacing around, but I’d never sat down on

176

177

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Rosie M, 11

that bench before. “My name is Michael. Let me show you around. Follow me.” I did as he said and followed him. He showed me a counter to the left full of the most delicious looking ice-creams, huge containers of colourful sweets, a 300-inch TV and a full-sized go-kart track. Whilst showing me the Nutella dispenser, he suddenly stopped and said “Time for you to go. You mum’s coming out of the shop now. We track all the parents on a CCTV system.” ”Wait!” I said, but it was too late. I was whisked back up the slide and onto the bench, just as my mum stepped out of the fancy jewellery shop.

“Hello darling, sorry I was so long,” said Mum. “That’s ok” I said, smiling to myself.

“Let’s come again next week,” said Mum. I simply smiled at her.

When I was in the car going home, I felt a lot better about my next visit to

The playful Park around us The sun is out today, I’m going to the park to play, Up the stairs to the slide, Fast as lightning down I glide.

On the swing, creak, creak, creak, On the tree is a bird with a beak, Eating a big, fat worm, It made me squirm!

Queensgate Shopping Centre.

Having fun with my fantastic, fun, friend,

James B, 10

The running and laughing came to an end, sitting on the green grass, A few hours had passed.

Poland

The buzzing bees,

Hot in summer

Surrounded the trees,

Cold in winter – maybe snow

Sitting on the flowers,

Mountains covered with snow

it was time to say goodbye to the park, I was there for hours!

Beaches hot in summer Very friendly

On my way home,

Very large

I was now on my own,

Very amazing

And I really wish I could stay,

Skiing down mountains

I can have fun another day!

Running on the beach Poland.

178

179

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Lora J, 11

Joseph G, 11

The world around us

The world around us

You may destroy me by littering with plastics,

You may try to poison, pollute

Surround me with poisoning gases

And suffocate me,

you should have no respects for the Earth’s life

With your gaseous fumes and acid rain

But I survive

but still, I remain

How would you feel if I peeled your skin?

You may try to burn my forest

How would you feel if I ripped out your heart?

you may try to litter in my ocean

Left you lying alone on the floor?

You may try to hunt my animals

With nothing but an empty, hoarse moan?

but still, I remain

Bruise me with your new devices

Do you want me to burn to ashes

Cut me with your strangling nets,

Do you want me to over flow

Hurt me by neglecting me

Do you want me to go extinct

And still, I have your friend

But still, I remain

But soon, that will end I still survive

180

181

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Jasmin F, 10

Janice R, 10

The world around us

The World Around US

You may try to poison me, pollute me, choke me

Every day you poison me,

With your selfish lives

with your verminous gases that you grow

you may surround me with your gases but like a giant wave

you may pile me with your litter

I survive

But still like a river I flow

Do you like when I burn?

When you destroy animals' homes,

I feel like a desert and dry

You take away my nature with your selfish thoughtless

You have polluted my water

Lives, you turn to rags and bones

I might as well die

You still pollute my oceans

You may choke me and break me

Fish, turtles and whales strangled in your plastic

Bruise me and reject me

Waste, chocking animals, with the mess that you make

But still I flow

you still rubbish my beaches Sand littered with your waste

Why do you burn down my friends?

Food cans, and bottles that you forget to take

Why do you break my heart?

But like a huge, bright whale

Do you want to destroy me?

I survive.

182

183

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Elvina K, 10

Daniel B, 10

The World Around Us

The world around us

Shimmering stars gliding upon us

You may try to burn, poison and pollute me

Transporting into powdery dust

with your fierce fires, that stain

Lies between open skies

but still, like sand I remain

High in the sky

Did you want to see me stained?

As bright as the night sigh

Did you want to watch me burn?

Growling like thunder

Shrink me like a pool in the desert

Whispering with wonder

Into ashes I turn

Racing comets reaching the top

You may try to kill my animals

Beyond the bravery

With your guns and sharp spears

Of the slavery

But still, Ilike love I will remain

Before the crash Did you want to clear them?

Surrounding planets

Did you want to take their lives?

Blackhole magnets

Shaking like my earthquakes do

Stars flying

Still no dent

Moon diving Moon flies by And meteors zoom past Moon floats high Over the mysterious sky

184

185

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Chase H, 10

Bella M, 10

The World Around Us

The World Around Us

You may poison me with your selfish lives

You may choke, torture, pollute me

But still like rocks and mountains

With your litter and fires that flow

I survive

but still, like a tiny fish I’ll grow

You may poach my sin, steal my horns With your selfish murder of my friends

Do you realise that I am your home?

You may use our fur for warmth, our heads for decoration

You treat me so carelessly, but respect your work?

But still, we survive

Why do I always have to kneel?

Wall-E saved the Earth – how I wish that film were real

Burn down my forests, one trillion trees dead Losing homes, your hands bloody red

You force me to drink your plastic

As their cries approach your eyes

And won’t stop filling the air with smoke

WE SURVIVE

Your selfish, bitter lies All you do is take all of nature’s lives Escaping from your clutches I grow Recreating a new world I grow From the other atmospheres that are older than me I learned from them and I know how to be set free I grow

186

187

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Aaminah, A, 11

Henry J, 10

999 Where are the doctors?

Today was just a normal day at school (so far) as Isaac, Theo and I all sat

999! Ambulance!

at our desks in maths (the worst). As I looked outside all I saw was crundle

The house was full of turbulence

road. But wait my mind easily got distracted from math because there was a

Time gushed by, Tick-tock

colossal, red, meteor in the sky minutes from hitting earth!

Oh no! Where is the doc?

“Look” I screamed. All 30 children in the class got out their seats and rushed to the window! Everyone screamed but Theo, Isaac and I didn’t. From a long

Cake! Cake! I need my cake Milkshake! Milkshake! I need my milkshake

time ago. There’s a chief generator in the school basement.

Custard! Custard! I need my custard!

“Follow me” I said. Are we going to make it in time? What happens if

Mustard! Mustard! I’m so hungry now I’ll even eat mustard!

the world ends? Those questions ran through my head as I sped down the corridor. When we got to the hall in the back left corner there was a trap

Help! Help!

door there. Isaac, Theo and I went down it!

My car is stuck! Now it is muck!

The basement was large and gloom. There it was a large silver cylinder with

Quick! Quick! Call a truck!

blue writing on it saying shield.

My tyre is airless it really is useless

“Yes” said Isaac.

No more jolly joys,

We quickly pressed an on-button

Since there are no more tiny toys Only cries filled with sorrowful lies

Bang Boom poof a giant blue shield rose around the school.

Sorry little ones, no more toy shop buys What day is it today?

“We did it!” Theo said.

5,4,3,2,1,0

Are we in May? Do we ever watch the news?

I’m pretty sure that today we were meant to be on a... CRUISE! 188

189

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Luca G, 9

the big old stone arch leading to the Cathedral. There, out of the corner of my eye, across the grass I saw something scruffy bolt in through the Cathedral entrance. I ran as fast as I could through the colossal doors. My

Wandering Willow One sunny afternoon in August, I sat on a bench, outside Peterborough Town Hall, munching on a delicious ice cream, with my scruffy dog, Willow.

I was half way through the flake when she spotted a pigeon, pecking at a leftover hotdog by our seat. She shot off like a cheetah running after its prey! Going off like a rocket, with such force; she ripped the lead out of my hand. Within seconds she’d disappeared down Bridge Street. Not even

footsteps echoed all around the huge room and there I saw it, a wild beast, a SQUIRREL!! I had lost all hope. My tummy rumbled like an earthquake so I went to McDonald’s to have a scrumptious Burger. You would never have guessed what happened next, I couldn’t believe my eyes. Of all the places I have looked, there she was, in McDonalds scoffing down a Big Mac! “Willow!!!!”

noticing that the smart pigeon had flown away, and was now perched on the Waterstone Book sign. I had no idea what to do next. I tried to call her but she didn’t appear.

Dylan L, 9

“I’ll have to go and find the dumb dog,” I said to myself. I took one more lick of my ice cream before I sadly threw it in the bin, and began the search. The

One morning nearby the church a strange noise came rumbling inside of

street was very busy and crowded with people; I could barely see where I was

the ground causing houses to collapse...” But how did we get here you ask

going. The air was full of noise from the Buskers playing their instruments.

well let me tell you the story of COVID-19. “...One day a perfectly normal

How was Willow meant to hear me? I thought. It was hot and I was melting,

day everything was fine but that all changed when radios started to fuzz,

like my ice cream. I wish I hadn’t thrown it away, because now I was hungry

clicked and screeched. Everyone started to shiver in fear hearing voices in

and all I could smell was McDonalds, as I turned the corner.

thew back of their head saying HELP US! We ignored from then but slowly

In the town square I noticed water jets shooting out from the ground. Willow loves water so it was a good place to start looking. I asked on old man, who was seated on a bench nearby, if he had seen a dog playing in the fountains,

people started to vanish poof! Out of existence. It's been 30 days now and here we are... rumbling drills started popping out of the ground forming a circle around the church and a ship landed “What could this be.” But then a rock inside busted out making lava flow everywhere. It was some sort of

“Sorry, no, unfortunately I haven’t seen any dogs today,” he said. I was

sorcerer or something it had lava flowing through his veins and fire on his

extremely sad and getting hungrier as I could still smell McDonalds! Just

shoulder blades. This was the END...

then I had a thought, she loves to run around on grass, so I dashed through 190

191

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Orlando S, 9

was entertaining me by telling jokes like “I saw someone's face looked like a clock with freckles,” I actually laughed at that one. I went outside and ran

One sunny morning I was biking to school, I thought I saw a little green blob falling from the sky into the pond next to me. I thought I was imagining it so I kept on biking to school. But then a little slimy creature came out of the pond.

I finally got to school. I then got called into school my best friends Ethan and Sam came over to me. I said about the blob they didn’t believe me, so I said it was just a dream. I got in the classroom and sat down then I heard something weird. I saw that something was eating through the roof. It landed on the teachers head and changed him into a weird demon thing. It started muttering “must capture Orlando.” I then thought wait I'm Orlando. I then picked up a chair and hit it.

Haleema A, 9 It was a bright sunny morning, nah it was actually a gloomy day, no sun.

My brothers and me went down for breakfast until suddenly the building started to shake crazy, my little brother started to cry he honestly sound like a horrible musician. My other brother said he would hold up the building, he was looking so stupid. I thought the earthquake would be on the news but when I turned on the TV it wasn’t there and the people outside were acting normal as can be, so I was extremely confused, but as for my brother he was still holding the building like a complete idiot he was getting stared at weirdly, he even thought he was doing something that helped. My sister

192

around my house like 9 times and then people started to stare at ME! Then I realised I couldn’t feel anything outside so I texted that to my family and I knew why... Texts.

Mum: I know why it’s shaking it’s because sisters sneezing...

Mum: Are you kidding?!

Dad: What?!!!

Brother: l Sister: Oh oops...

Lara B, 10 One sunny day, at Lynch Garm I went horse riding on a beautiful black horse called Tobias he was really good until...I FELL off! But als o as soon as I touched the horrible, muddy ground, I teleported at the ferrymeadows gave where you can see the horses field of the riding school I was just in, so I turned it back over the big bridge to where the other horses paddock round near the water sports at that moment I wondered “where is my family?” I started to walk again keeping my eyes peeled for them. It started to get more nearer to dinner so I had a great plan to walk home to see if they were there. After a long day I got back home at 7:00pm and slowly I walked to the door and rang the doorbell but nobody answered all I heard was my dog barking. I felt pretty sad so I just sat on the stairs outside just to see if they drive in it got to 8:05pm and they still weren't home but that 193

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

second, I saw a light come round the corner and I realised it was my family!!!

their teacher came over and said “What why is there water everywhere?” Ava

I was so happy my mum said to me “I’m so happy we’ve been looking for

said “I knocked it over.” she was upset she told him to go out to play. So,

you!” and I replied saying “I’ve been looking for you too!” I am just happy

they all lined up when were outside Ava felt really bad, she could see Emma

that I am home and got to see my family again.

on the swing Emma was really upset. Ava went over and said sorry she didn’t mind but Ava thought she did after school when she got home her mum was

Destiny A, 9

in the kitchen and she said “are you okay” “Yeah” said Ava “but no everyone said I knock everything over and that I always trip over” “well if you be brave, you can do anything” “really?” said Ava “yes” try it tomorrow. “Okay.” and

I was in a taxi and I asked the taxi driver to drive me to school but the taxi

the next day she was brave and it worked.

driver didn’t know how to drive so he drove the wrong way because he also didn’t know how to use a tracker and half way to somewhere the taxi driver ALMOST crashed into another taxi. I wasn’t paying attention that time so I

Jacob B, 9

still didn’t know he couldn't drive after again we almost crashed but we got closer to crashing he knew when to stop the taxi. Of course, he improved after a while but a minute later he got distracted and crashed the taxi.

One evening at Ferry Meadows. A young boy of 12 years off went on a walk to Ferry Meadows. He seen a apply tree. He was extremely hungry so he

The taxi driver had to go to the hospital but I was okay but weak so I used

took an apple and... his back had pain he thought it was normal he was still

my bike instead I was close to school but fell off my bike and I had to go to

happy he followed some daisies that were sitting in a row it led to his local

the hospital but we both survived and I gone home and the taxi driver got

ice cream van. He asked for an ice cream with a flake it was 99p he was still

a different job.

having pain in his back a couple of minutes later. His pain stops and wings pop out of back and his feet lift from the grass. He thinks to himself ” I can go

The End.

Lottie A, 9

anywhere in the world around him” he flies past blossom trees, huge willow trees, flowers and all the magnificent nature in Peterborough. In the corner of his eye, he seen a... UFO with 2 aliens controlling the ufo he flies as fast

One Saturday morning Emma and Ava were at school doing art. Emma was painting a wonderful flower. Ava on the other hand was painting a horse the

as he can to attack the UFO he realised the little aliens are nice they are just working at the world around us.

room was silent then suddenly Ava spilt the water all over Emma’s flower 194

195

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Danesha K

“Dad take photos of me”, I squealed mesmerized at the outline of the cave.

“No darling, don’t forget that we are in a cave and there is still a chance the phone can fall or slip”, Dad replied,” but we can do it with the camera and

Hoota Cave I am very excited as my parents announced a surprise visit that we all are going on a trip to an

click some if you like”.

I posed my best looks in front of the camera. CLICK!

ancient cave.

“Can I have the camera please so I can take some photos of the cave?”

They said,” we are going to a cave

The guide showed us the stalactites and the rock that looked like a piece of

called hoota cave and we leaving

cheese. It reminded me of the cheese in Tom and Jerry. He showed us the

early morning so go to bed.’

rock which looked a bit like a monster. The guide showed us an overlooking

After dad explained exciting facts for the cave, I wasn’t sure if I could sleep.

The next morning, I woke up very early and looked out of the window; the

balcony which showed an underground stream with a shoal of fish sitting in the cool blue waters.

sky was yellow with sun’s powerful but gentle rays painted delicately along

“Now these are blind fishes. They are a rare species. This stream is joined

with tings of blue and grey from the night. I woke up my family who was

with the sea and it is 600 kilometers away from it. Now please don’t click

still rising and falling in deep sleep. After waking up my family, I got dressed

any photos as they are sensitive to light and you are welcome to see them”,

and started to make sandwiches and pack water bottles for the journey as it

said the guide in Omani accent.

was humid and tropical. Soon we were loaded and set out to move.

When I looked at them they were very different from normal fish. From far

When we reached there, my dad managed to get ticket and called us to come

away it looked as if they had no scales on them and they had a thin layer of

inside. There were lots of exhibition including world maps and the way into

skin over their eyes. The guide led us back to the station to go back to the

the cave. There was also a train platform where the train would come and

exhibition. As for a memory, we asked a man passing by to take a photo of

take us into the cave. During the train journey I had a funny feeling in my

me and my family. Soon the train arrived and we left the cave.

tummy like everything was floating. There was a shallow, wide canyon like the Grand Canyon. Finally, we arrived at the cave, where the guide was waiting for the visitors.

196

197

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Fiona F, 10

This is my little wood, Here I feel understood, Under each tree I have stood,

My Little Wood

Special moments with friends here are good,

This is my little wood,

But, this is still my little wood.

Here I feel understood, Under each tree I have stood, Special moments with friends here are good,

Maya B, 10

But, this is still my little wood.

What if a tree fell down?

Dreams/Desires

Well, I would have a big frown,

Goals, dreams are something that you will want in your life no matter what

I would feel like I have drowned,

age, you could be 7 and your dream could be to live in a castle. Or whether if

It would just go all brown,

you are70 years old maybe you want to see your family again and appreciate

But, only if a tree fell down.

the times when you were younger.

What if a bird got hurt?

However my dream is to be a ballerina. I love to dance, (especially ballet) it

I would wipe away the dirt,

makes me happy when I'm down and it's not something you can do and be

Get a berry for its dessert,

fantastic at it. It's a skill which you have to work on in life. No matter how

It would probably squirt,

long it takes!

But, only if a bird got hurt.

Although, if you want to progress in ballet, a priority to have in dance is patience. If you don't have any patience maybe dance isn’t the right hobby for

What if a bush got cut?

you. There are popular ballet dancers in this world such as Rudolf Nureyev

I could plant a new nut,

+ more. Another famous movie based on dance is called “Billy Elliot” this is

Then grow it in my glass hut,

a well known dance movie.

It might be a horse chestnut, But, only if a bush got cut.

A few other hobbies/ skills are baking, cooking, art, singing, dancing, skateboarding, reading, exercising, healthcare, meditation, piano, drums, 198

199

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Annalise H, 8

violin, gardening, camping, gaming, revising + more. The opportunities you can do instead of sitting down on your phone all day are endless.

I don't just have one hobby that I enjoy progressing. I enjoy loads more.

A day at the racing beach

Another one that is very popular in my own opinion is baking. This one is very

Once upon a time there were identical twins at Skegness beach. They were

enjoyable to get along with. I started baking in these past few lockdowns with

called Dan and Alex; they were having so much fun. A race was happening

my mum. My mum loves to bake all delicious treats. A few of my favourites

nearby the shore and they were watching it through a wired fence as they

are chocolate brownies, triple chocolate cookies, red velvet cupcakes, loaf of

couldn’t afford a ticket, let alone two.

bread, several birthday cakes, home made fondant, millionaire shortbread, shortbread biscuits and scones + a lot more.

A skill I have been working on in this lockdown and I’m still working on and trying to progress in is reading. As when I was younger I loved to read and I

“This is so amazing! I love formula-1!” shouted Dan loudly so Alex could hear him over the roar of the cars.

“I would love to race against the champion,” said Alex dreamily.

still do. Ijust need to get into the habit again, I have been doing it daily since

Then, danger struck. Dan and Alex couldn’t believe what they had seen or

the latest lockdown. I’ve been reading the harry potter books and I’m still

heard. Out of nowhere the cars crashed! Screaming echoed between the

on the first one “The Philosopher's stone”. I’m reading this series of books

crowds and people were running frantically. “Did you see that folks?” asked

as recently I’ve been watching the movies. In my daily routine reading is one

the commentator. Most cars went flying into the sky. Once the smoke started

of the first activities I do as it always gets me motivated and pumped for the

to disappear, you could see the reason for the unexpected, unexplained scene.

day. But if I go on my phone as the first activity for the day (or even sleep

Standing there was the scariest, most terrifying monster of all time, Mobzilla.

in) I won't get as much done and I won't be as motivated.

He was dripping wet which means he must have come from the depths of

My last and favourite hobby to do daily is a website / app. It's quite popular over social media and it's called “pinterest” pinterest has a variety of pictures you can download and save to your device. I have it on my phone and my laptop. Its an inspirational app. I have made many boards such as fitness, fashion, food, organization, accessories, travel, inspirational, house inspo.

There are many other hobbies out there too!

the ocean. He was so mad he continued to throw the cars. Unfortunately, this woke up Kang King, who has been hiding for a decade. You have heard of Kang King haven’t you? The myths are actually true. He is a demon that noone wants to meet. This awakening caused a gruesome fight for many hours. People were panicking and had no idea what they should do.

What would you do? Dan and Alex, both shivering with terror, were stuck stationary with curiosity. They could not move. They did not want to miss this despite this could end of their lives.

200

201

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Jessica L, 10

People were sharing this mighty war online. Who could save them? Just as that thought entered your head, Reader, Unique Mystique came from afar and fought Mobzilla and Kang King heroically. She bashed them together endlessly and won. Unique Mystique was on everyone’s lips but her job was not done yet. She wished to return everything back to how it was before the crash. She has more superpowers than anyone can calculate so with a flash she did just that. Everything went back to normal, as if it never happened!

However, it did happen and heroes should not go unrecognised. Unique Mystique got a huge thanks from the mayor, a statue of her in the middle of the race track and a massive celebration went ahead (this is now a national holiday, still celebrated today). Dan and Alex were amazed by her. Unique Mystique was amazed by them. Two young boys who bravely stood watching all the commotion. They did not run away in panic; they did not scream.

She wanted to treat them, but how?

My Mind My favourite place is my mind, So here is what you can find, I start off anywhere being a day-dreamer.

I go in to my head, And in my head nothing can hurt me, So I can be free like a bumble bee.

I go in to my head, And all you can see is wonder, smiling and dancing.

I go in to my head, and all I feel is the ground and sand.

A couple years passed and Dan and Alex reached their lifetime goal. They were racing with the one and only Lewis Hamilton. They were so rich and

I go in to my head,

liked for their incredible racing skills. Do you think Unique Mystique made

And I think to myself..

this dream come true? We shall never know for sure but I’ll let you think

‘What a special place this is!’

about it.

My mind.

202

203

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Liam M, 10

Megan K, 10

Mind

Jungle

Snooze in your bed

Flowers all across the rivers,

Go and rest your head

The cold breeze giving me shivers,

Sit and dream

And when summer term awakes,

Go to sleep

Without winter and snowflakes,

Your mind is full of magic

The trees all around,

More than anyone else

And species not found.

Close your eyes Dream about the sky Sleep tight

Jacob P, 10

Remember you are one in a million.

Alton Towers

Oliver S, 10

All the time it will be fun Long fun rides The best place ever

Disneyland Paris

On the best rides

My favourite place is fun,

Noise everywhere

My favourite place brings characters to life,

The sun is shining

My favourite place is magical.

On rides all the time Wow! Really fun rides Everyone is having fun Racing rocking rides Super fun 204

205

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Gabriel P, 10

Austin V, 10

Romania

Lithuania

Roaming around the apartment

Loving this place in Lithuania

On a hot and sunny day

This is the place of dreams

Making ice lollies

Hot in summer

And using a slicer to slice pizza

Cold in winter

Nice mountains with snow

Of course with lots of snow

In an amazing place

You will not catch any flees

And in the swimming pool it’s fun!

You can smell the fresh air With beautiful flows or rivers And don’t forget the waterfalls

Alfie W, 9

In summer lots of fun in the swimming pool.

In the winter snow fights and snow boarding There are lots of places Lots of houses

Sun

This is my favourite place

The sun is really done

Lithuania.

Oh it has shone over!

The sun is relying on one To see the man tonight No sun will be seen Has it gone? It might have!

Am I seeing things? No, the sun is back!

My God, thank you for the sun

206

207

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Thomas B, 11 The chicken revolution On walks around my estate, There is a special place, A chicken coop, A place for imagination, But what if, What if the chickens were plotting, For a chicken takeover, What if...

On Mars there are red sands, On Earth there are tan sands, On Pluto there are no sands, But there are aliens, These aliens loved sand, But as I said, They were sandless, And so very sad, They needed tan sand, Black sand from Pompeii, The red sand from Mars, And anywhere else in the galaxy, To accomplish their mission, Which was to steal earth, They highjacked the humble chicken, To do their bidding, The chickens in gardens, Those in the coop,

Those roaming freely, Met underneath the city, The coop in Peterborough too, Near the community centre, Taken over by the robotic asteroid, For the plotoian’s pleasure, For now they were plotting, Bird brains working hard, All to think of a way to, Destroy the dairy farm, The cow then easy targets for the space rock too, Then combined humans would fall without, Omelettes or cake, And other delicious food, Just think, No pie no cheese, No cream but peas, Not even aliens like veggies, The chickens behind the metal wire, Stared at by kids for years, Not kid goats but humans, Captured them forever,

The community centre opposite, Now lay in ruin, Destroyed by a plethora of pecking, Before the next goal was found, The local Tesco express, Which contained a lot of food, Destroyed with the foot, From the barrage of birds, Now Lidl then Bugdens, Then the Dominos, Chinese takeaway gone, All in a matter of months, The birds struck at night, A brick each, Until the beaches were bare, After the humans left, The waters pollution free, No plastic left in the sea, All animals were here free, Urban habitats destroyed, Then the aliens came to earth, They ate the fruit and had joyful holidays, Dancing and riding rollercoasters, Looking a lot like humans them-selves.

The brown dirt, Walked on by many a clucking fowl, With small wooden houses, That populated the coop, 208

209

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Olivia C-A, 7

sounds great." I introduced myself and the aliens told me their names. They were called Mob, Ob and Odd. I said, "can we play on the swings?" but the aliens didn't know what swings looked like. So I showed them what to do.

Dear Diary,

The aliens played on the swings properly, except Ob because he was going

Today was the day, we went back to school. No I wasn't looking forward to

TOO high. I shouted to Ob "you might hurt yourself!" and he listened to

it. I had to say goodbye to mummy and daddy that was so painful. I walked

me. Phew, it was good because he did not hurt himself.

through the hall it was as colourful as ever, it was so quiet. Until getting to the corridor the sound of footsteps and children talking it felt good to be back. The kind leaves on the wall reminded me I’m happy in school. Seeing all my friends was the best part. I was a little emotional through the day, but mummy said its ok. We had a fun day doing fun stuff, so not as bad as I expected.

After that, we got some duck food from the gift shop and walked to the lake.

I saw the aliens smelling the duck food. I thought they were going to eat it.

So I said, "don't eat it, it might make you sick!" But Mob could not hear me and he got a piece of duck food out and tried to eat it. Ob and Odd tried to copy Mob but luckily I stopped them in time before they bit the duck food.

I taught them what to do. The ducks were swimming closer to the duck feeding platform, it looked like there were 100 ducks! Next, we went to the

Olly B, 7

café to have ice cream. Mob, Ob and Odd wanted alien ice cream, but there was none. I said "do you want strawberry or chocolate?" Mob, Ob and Odd didn’t know what flavour to have. It took them 2 minutes to decide what

Dear diary Today it is my birthday! I went to Ferry Meadows on my scooter with my family. The yellow shiny sun was out but it was still cold, so I wore a jacket. I went on the field to throw the ball to Rocket, our pet dog. Rocket

ice cream they wanted. Mob and Ob wanted strawberry and Odd wanted chocolate. I had a vanilla ice cream with a flake. The aliens thought the ice cream was very nice.

ran off with the ball and I could not see him anywhere. We shouted for him

Finally, we went back to the spaceship and I said goodbye to the aliens. They

and Mummy whistled, but he did not come back. Suddenly, I heard Rocket

said "bye-bye" back to me too. Odd said "that was super fun, can we come

woofing, so I went over to have a look. He was near the dog park. I quickly

back another day?" and I said, "that sounds like a brilliant idea!" They went

ran there and I saw a small, blue spaceship! I looked at the dog park and I

in the spaceship ready to fly back to space and they waved to me before they

saw three lime green blobs. They were exploring the obstacle course. I was

blasted off.

terrified but I tried to be brave. I said "hello." The aliens said "hello" back to me in a weird voice. Then I said, "can we be friends?" and they said, "that 210

That was a strange birthday!

211

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Jonathan B, 11

But there only aim and goal

A war they said

Is to explode your school

A full out war On the schools and universities

My School situation In my street

Yes under

Now it might sound pleasant

That educate us all

Which has blacks and greys

Under

Pleasing and cool

Now it seems

Brown and reds

Just the place

Amazing and beautiful

There is no reason

And my school down the road

A city

But face the facts

Yes none

Up the path

A metropolis

It’s rather cruel

To do such treason

And round the bend

A war base It’s them

But one

What are they hiding

It’s them

A such obvious thing

Where tan shines brightly

We might never see

It’s them they’ll all yell

A evil thing

And the gate of matt black

But me

As millions of millions of penguins

Climate change

And the kingfisher pin

Yes me

Proud on the wall

Might have the key

And down the street some more

Yes again the message has been sent

flood out

Yet the reason is there Yes you read that correctly

There is only people

An underground village

Penguins

Because we have done treason

Maybe a dog or two

A town if you may

Flightless birds

We made the ice melt

But maybe

But yes

Are attacking your school

So they have nowhere to live

Just maybe

Oh yes

With rocks and explosions

So now recycle

That numbers askew

Today is the day

Does that sound cool?

Become vegan Ride a bicycle

Maybe twenty

They are here

Well I went under

Otherwise the penguins might

Maybe two hundred

They are there

Under to there’re city

Just might explode your school

Maybe more

They’re plotting and scheming

But though there’re ruthless

But I know where they live

There’re Shouting and screaming

It’s rather pretty

Under the floor

There’s Maniacal Laffin’ and all 212

213

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Louisa B, 11 When the teddies should of got the blame I love my room.

She eats

Now they took every-

I knew it was him.

The purple walls,

noodles

thing.

I knew.

The glitter,

made of Lego and a little

There was no...

I stared at the man who was

The carpet of feathers,

barbie bed.

Chocolate or

my father.

The white bed with all my friends

A phone made of paper.

Ice cream

I walked up the stairs.

No Cakes and

“DAD did you really eat

The little noodle pen-

No NODDLES

all the food?!?!” I shouted back

guin ran down the

They had took every-thing.

down.

There’s the bunny twins pink-ies,

stairs.

They ran upstairs. UP UP UP

I could smell noodles?

There’s dolly the cat,

Into the cupboard under

THUMP THUMP THUMP

I walked into my bed room.

There’s even a bat!

the stairs.

and hide all the food in a

Noodles where out and ice

A couple of dogs.

Noodles!

very nice place.

cream and cakes!!!!!

A couple of birds,

Her favourite thing!

Yum yum yum.

Tulip looked at me.

A dragon,

She loved them more

I came in the house to

‘Hewo, do you want some noo-dles?”

An otter,

than anything!

find the cupboards and

I laughed and chuckled and sat

10 or more bears.

She ran to her friends

fridge

down with my friends.

And more more more!

and yelled: “NOO-

Open.

We ate and we ate.

DLES!!!!! Come every-

Looking inside all I could

I told you they where alive.

one!” They ran down stairs

see was dark space.

Now shush.

and raided the kitchen.

My dad walked inside.

Don’t tell.

A cute little penguin a

For him to find the kitchen

Tulip will be at your noodles next!

baby of

empty.

on it!

I have lots of teddies....

But one that stands out from all her friends...

corse!

214

215

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Eliza S, 9

Dubern E, 10

My name is Eliza Jane.

The Golden Apple and School

I may come across as shy and plain!

The Golden Apple and School-Poem And...

But I’m an effervescent girl, Who likes to dance and sing and twirl.

I like to be outside, it’s where I have most fun.

In any weather wind, rain, snow or sun.

In the garden I have a trampoline And enjoy the paddling pool with an ice cream!

I love to ride up and down on my bike Or climbing hills on a nice long hike.

I like to bounce and shoot my basketball, While playing with my siblings both big and small.

I like to do gymnastics in the sunshine And having a picnic is mighty fine.

One of my favourite hobbies is swimming, Or playing a board game and hopefully winning.

Chapter 1 “Zack, you’re going to be late for your school trip!” said Laura.

“Almost ready, mum!” replied Zack.

Zack quickly ate his cereal before he went to the museum. When he finished, he ran to the school bus as quickly as he could.

“Bye, honey!” said mum.

Zack ignored his mum as he didn’t want to get embarrassed. The school bus took him to school for the teacher to get in the bus. Then they quickly did the register. When the register was finished, the bus started moving.

“Do any of you want to explain to the class why we are going to the museum?” asked the teacher.

“So that we can learn about the golden apple?” replied Zack’s friend, Jack.

“Correct!” smiled the teacher.

“I have pasta, a sandwich and apple juice for my lunch. What about you?”

Jack questioned.

“I have salad, a sandwich and orange juice. Mine is pretty boring.” Zack answered.

“That’s okay.” Jack said.

My favourite season is summer time.

Chapter 2

I hope you enjoyed my little rhyme.

Everyone arrived at the museum. Then, they all got out of the bus and

I like to dance and sing and twirl.

entered the Museum of London.

I am an effervescent girl.

The tutor in the museum taught them about the golden apple.

216

217

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

“Welcome everyone! My name is Mr.Begboday and I will be tutoring you

But do not fear,

about the golden apple. Follow me.”

It will always be here.

Everyone followed him upstairs so that he could continue his explanation.

“The Golden Apple is very sacred. Those who eat it will obtain absolute power. It is very dangerous in the wrong hands.” he said slowly.

Zack and Jack wanted to go to the toilet. They asked politely.

“Can we go to the toilet please?” they asked the tutor.

School is the place that you learn, Since it’s been taken I’m concerned, But do not fear, It will always be here.

“Of course. Just walk left, then right, then walk straight to the toilet.”

School is the place that you play with your friends,

On their way to the toilet, they saw it. The Apple. But behind it were some

Hopefully with friendships that will never ever end,

little aliens, taking it to their spaceship.

But do not fear,

“O” said Zack.

It will always be here

“M” said Jack “G” they both said.

Theo C, 9

“We have to get it back.” said Jack.

“Let’s go to the toilet first.” said Zack.

They ran to the toilet then out of the toilet and out of the museum.

Always be Safe

Chapter 3

Chapter 1

Luckily there was a spaceship launcher next to the museum. They went inside

One sunny, spring, lovely day Lucia, Roco and Emma were on a vacation.

it and launched immediately.

They had been counting down the days until they were here right now!!! They

“3, 2, 1!” said the spaceship.

looked at the view and it was beautiful, extraordinary and gorgeous rich to

When they were in space, they eventually flew to Mars; where the apple was.

look down at. Emma said lets get a ice-cream from the cafe. Lucia and Roco

They found the aliens then took the apple back to earth. Then returned home

said ok yes. so they walk over to the café. Lucia said can I have a...

and made up a lie to their parents why they missed the school trip.

Chapter 2

School – Poem

Bubble gum ice-cream please. Then Emma said can I have a vanilla ice-cream

School is a place of happiness,

please. Then Roco said can I have a chocolate ice-cream please. So they got

That has been taken away from us,

their ice-cream and started licking it Lucia was already done so they went in the 218

219

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

pool then she started drowning and screaming under the water. Emma rushed

Swings,

and dived in then she starts drowning Roco gets his phone and calls the...

Woohoo! I jump off and lend, Most of the time I don’t crouch I stand,

Chapter 3 PARAMEDICS while the paramedics is on the way Roco jumps in the pool and gets Lucia and Emma. The paramedics are here FINALLY!! They do CPR they “Cough” “Cough” they are ALIVE YES YES they celebrate with a new ice-cream.

It’s time to go in now and that’s a bit sad, But I know that on my swing there’s an adventure to be had, Swings.

Swings, A bit creaky but memories are made,

Georgia K, 10

Looking over at my sister digging with her spade, Me enjoying the fresh garden air, While the wind is blowing through my hair, Swings.

Swings Swings, A bit creaky but memories are made, looking over at my sister digging with her spade,

Alexandera , 8

Me enjoying the fresh garden air, While the wind is blowing through my hair,

The Boy and the transforming rubbers

Swings.

Today was a boiling, hot summer day, Ben was a very cheeky boy. His parents were bossy so they didn’t allow him online games. Ben really wanted a puppy.

Swings,

It was his dream. His Mum forced Ben to go to the writing shop. He had

I love to close my eyes and think,

to buy rubbers. He chose a cute puppy! Now when he got back home, he

sometimes about the virus make us use the sink,

started writing. When Ben finished his writing he wished for a puppy. After

The birds always sing to me,

a few seconds the puppy rubber glowed... It turned bigger... It was A REAL

And me and my sister listen with glee,

PUPPY! Ben was so excited that he screamed! What’s going on!!!” screamed

Swings.

Mum from downstairs. Mum stomped up the stairs. “oh no.” whispered Ben. Mum opened the door and the door creaked slowly...

220

221

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Mum gazed at the REAL puppy. “How ON EARTH DID THIS PUPPY GET

stop it. Sophie had to peek out of the window. and it was getting more and

HERE!!!” said Mum. Ben said “I brought a puppy rubber and it transformed

more windy the mist was so thick it was hard to see. The mist dissolved as

into a REAL puppy.” Mum replied “well done Ben.” Mum was a news reporter,

the tornado began and witches filled the sky, their long cloaks flapping wildly

which means she interviewed Ben. The news report got 7568K likes.

as the tornado spins one witch a really old witch fell off completely and in

Everyone nowadays, isn’t buying things they are buying rubbers and transforming them like Ben. Ben felt proud of himself and what he had done. The End.

doing so her wand dropped out of her wrinkly old hand and onto the grass near Sophie swing. She ran towards it, just as another witch dived on her broom to get it. Sophie grabbed the seat of the swing and pushed it as hard as she could and as luck would have it, the spring hit the witches head with

Bree W, 7

a bonk and knocked her off her broom and knocked her over the next door’s fence. Sophie picked up wand and read from her book “Witches disappear you bring with you fear you're not welcome here you have stayed too long

Witch Invasion

witches be gone.” At that moment everything went to normal. Sophie saved

Two yellow beady eyes flew across the night sky like shooting stars in a flash they

the world.

were gone but a little girl saw Sophie was reading her book when the eyes zoomed past her window Sophie was a clever girl and read many many books. She reached

Zara, 8

up to her top shelf for her bird book “this must be an owl” she pondered.

Sophie looked through every book on her shelf the eyes didn’t look like any bird even an eagle. It was nearly midnight and she had almost given up, but

The Dancing Queen

then she spotted an old book right at the back. When she pulled it out it

It was 1.30pm in the afternoon and it was time for dance class! My brother

was covered in dust but then she saw something that sent a shiver down her

was poorly but that did not stop me. First we danced to 2002. After that

spine. The book had the same beady eyes on the cover. Just then a strong and

we moved to dance monkey. Then we had a drink. Vicky (our dance does

powerful mist covered the earth and more beady eyes appeared, but where

teacher) Was slowing down and her drink was turning purple!

did they come from and what was happening? Sophie opened the book and read as fast as she could, flicking from page to page and then she finally found it “yellow beady eyes that seem to fly. A powerful mist will start to rise then a tornado will fill the sky.” The heading of the page said “Witch invasion”

Chapter 2 Vickey was stone luckily she did not crumble. Then I heard a little chuckle.

I looked behind the wall...it was the wicked dancer.

Sophie read it again in disbelief it made no sense but she knew she had to 222

223

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Chapter 3

nobody died in the horrific, fast and mind-blowing crash. But liberty statue

“The only way to break it is by.” screeched the wicked dancer. “What!” I

was broken and several people were injured badly, massively and severely.

shouted Zara. “Come and dance they cheered!” Vicky was moving. She became

Me and Bob called the police, builders and ambulances luckily everybody

free! “I need a drink” Vicky shouted “NO” we roared and we all laughed.

was taken to hospital. The cause of the issue was an exhaust failure. Then me and Bob carried on cycling for another 3km (kilometres) before turning

Chapter 4 We were all dancing but my sister Sophia was not here. I looked and looked.

I found her. “What’s the matter?” Zara asked, “It’s the scary lady and” Sophia whispered. And not seeing your friends?” asked Zara. “Yes” Sophia screeched.

around. And coming home I asked Bob what should we have for dinner he said let's have Mcdonalds so I ordered a yummy, tasty and delicious chicken burger meanwhile Bob ordered a buttermilk crispy chicken sandwich. After that we went to bed. The next morning arrived and when I looked out of the

“NOW come and dance” everybody roared. And Sophia did. “Wait a minute”

window I saw that 600 builders had come along and rebuilt liberty statue

Sophia shouted. “She is the lady who turned Vicky into stone.” “Ok it was

over night time. So I woke Bob up and told him that it was rebuilt and we

me.” admitted the wicked dancer “I will never dance again.” And she never

went downstairs had some toast.

did. The end.

Hana, 7

Rishith, 9 The Storm Day The plane crash in America

One Monday morning in July it was blazing, blowy scorching day. My two

First me and Bob went out into the building very warm, bubbling and

sisters my mum and dad grampar and gramar and him decided to have a

tropical evening as the sun was setting. Next we saw people on bicycles so

barbque at grampar’s gramar’s house in cosova. What we decided to have is

we decided to get our bikes and started cycling. By the time me and Bob

hot dogs and everyone enjoyed it also cheese burgers we had natural white

were ready it was night-time. Then we were on our way to liberty statue

bread and brown bread.

then we saw an aeroplane in the air. But then disaster struck the aeroplane was coming down quite quickly, rapidly and drastically onto the ground.

For a moment it was 3500 feet then it was 100 feet from the ground before it crashed into liberty statue at 300kph (kilometres per hour). Thankfully

SUDDENLY! It started raining heavily, cold, booming I got my umbrella out since it was raining.

But the rain was too heavy and the umbrella went inside out and it was wet, soggy, dirty, and it was break. We all went inside and my gramar offer some

224

225

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

delicious, hot, yummy tea with some dinner, yummy, delicious biscuits, plain

travel together they come to a wood and spotty leads the way and Blanche tells

biscuits, chocolate biscuits and Jamy dodgers and I drooled when I saw them.

spotty about his life in the forest he lived in! I had to eat pinecones bellowed

I played with my dolls for 10 minutes and we went back outside and had

Blanche! Here comes a bird and it pooed on our head shouted Spotty,

the rest of the barbeque when it stopped raining and the sunshine came out

They get to the end of the woods and suddenly they notice that there is

grampar lit up the barbeque the fire was hot, red, sparkling. Gramar cooked

a gigantic, busy smelly building in front of them they went to get some

mum set up the table gramar went inside and made a salad there was carrot

disguises so they dont get seen when they go in the gigantic, smelly building.

cucumber red onion and cheese on the table grampar put the hot dogs and

They did not know if it was hot or if it was cold. They had to stand up they

burgers gramar put the salad and I put the juice it was the best day ever.

went up to the door and it surprised Spot that it opened on its own. They see a shopkeeper and she sees them and said you are a leopard and do you

Charlotte, 8

want some food said the shopkeeper and she gave them all of her food she had in her shop. She says make sure you go back to the zoo you live in ok I will bye whispered Spotty and Blanche.

The Missing Leopard

Spotty likes the shopkeeper and the silly goat. The shopkeeper whispered I

One beautiful sunny, hot Saturday a family comes to visit the zoo to see the

will come and visit your busy zoo and I have a little something for you. Now

one and only leopard. he was fast asleep. but then the leopard wakes up and

I always wanted a toy. It’s a squeaky toy that squeaks said the shopkeeper

starts looking for food and then a zookeeper comes across with an empty

Spotty and Blanche headed back through the woods but on the way they

bucket! She whispers sorry spotty I will give you some more food later bye.

found another leopard that was called Charlie and all 3 of them go back to

The busy happy hot family comes to the leopard enclosure and instantly loves him and asks the zookeeper what is his name. She said Spotty but don’t shout his name or he will come and scratch the class thinking you have some food!

At night the leopard finds a hole in a fence and escapes out of the zoo and into the wild!

the zoo the zookeeper was shocked seeing a goat and another leopard. the 2 leopards fell in love and they always played with the ball together and Blanche of course.

The end Moral never judge a leopard by its spots.

The sun is rising he getting hungry, he really wants something to eat he sees a friendly lovely tiny goat and they become friends her name is Blanche they

226

227

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Gracie, 7

Layla 8

Jellyfish Drama

Pixie world

Me, mummy, daddy, Oliver and masise all went to the beautiful, calm and

Chapter one

relaxing beach on Tuesday and came back Monday. In seahouses we saw

there was once a fairy who lived in a fairy town in a special house called Pixie

hotels people eating fish and chips and people on the beach but then a big,

house and the town was called Pixie town but she had no friends so she did

gigantic and ugly jellyfish who yelled GIVE ME YOUR FOOD NOW! We

not go out. then one night she had a dream about the whole world to herself

just said no but we definitely regret that because it stung us and if you know

then had lots of best friends.

the curse of the ugly, huge, hideous jellyfish if you get stung and twice then you turn into one! when we told the jellyfish it was not acceptable because it’s a nasty thing to do But mummy, oliver, masise, me and daddy should not have told him that because he stung us again! And Guess what happened... we turned into a...giant, scary and huge jellyfish which is terrible gross! we got turned into a horrible, huge and gross jellyfish,,,my beautiful, lovely and caring mum literally sprinted to get her phone to call 111 we were at the hospital and we needed to stay at the hospital for 2 days but we got sorted in time. We were bursting to go home and when we got home we got a nice hot chocolate with a lovely, dreamy jammy dodger which made me drool and after that we just snuggled up in a nice cosy and warm blanket and watched onward and went to frankie and bennies to have dinner and I had mac and cheese and for pudding I had a chocolate sunday.

Chapter two: the worst morning when pixie woke up she had a knock on the door because there was a parcel that had Pixie’s name on It but no one was there, just quietness all around. But when she got dressed she went outside to see if anybody is out there but then she found a magical bat and a long beard with a wand and a blue gown with a triangle nose and pixie said would you like a cup of tea and a biscuit and have a seat but pixie thought shes seen him before at the dance hall. Then the whole room shook because it was so loud that it happened again. Boom, bang, bang, boom. Then pixie said wow you are the old man man from the ball the man said yes then said do you mind letting me stay here because no one is letting me ive got no food no change of clothes and no water what would I do without those things please. Pixie said yes well you do look scruffy. The End.

The moral is for this story stay away from jellyfish.

228

229

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Natalia, 8

“I have the perfect place for Octosy to learn to sing.” announced Natalia. ”Where?!” Sebastian and Dagmara eagerly. “The Octopus singing opera of course!” sang Natalia. “Oh yes.” Realised Sebastian and Natalia. ”Come on

Octosy’s singing trouble One exhausting, crisp, chilly night when the plane ride finally ended, Dagmara, Sebastian and their daughter Natalia entered the crowded, loud, huge airport and unloaded their suitacases. “I’m glad that exhausting plan

Octosy-This way!” screamed Dagmara over the earbleeding noise of boats.

They took Octosy to the singing opera and he learned how to sing beautifully and they listened to him sing “ Chao Venezia” as long as this stayed in Italy.

ride finally ended” yawned Natalia. “Yes” mumbled Sebastian. “I couldn't sleep at all but anyway let’s go to our hotel. After a taxi ride Natalia, Sebastian

Connor H, 8

and Dagmara walked into the luxury, elegant, beautiful hotel and found their rooms.” I think we should all go straight to sleep” remarked Dagmara.

“Goodnight “Goodnight” yawned Sebastian and Natalia as they climb into

Super eeyore

the cosy, warm, comfy beds. The next day Natalia, Dagmara and Sebastian

One bright breezy sunny day me and my teddy went to have a picnic in our

snarfed down their breakfast and walked out of the hotel. After some long

garden my mum and I was in the kitchen making cakes, sausage rolls and

tourisiting they sat on the beach. ”I like this place.” Whispered Natalia. All

jam sandwiches, while my dad and my brother were putting the blanket,

of a sudden the river they were staring at started to swell up. “What is that!?”

plates and drinks out ready for our sunny picnic.

squeaked Natalia and Dagmara as a humongous, purple, ugly Octopus emerged from the water. Feeling protective Sebastian quickly pushed them behind him away from the Octopos. “Hi”. The octopus boomed “My name is Octosy and you are hear to teach me how to SING.” terrified that the octopus can speak Natalia, Dagmara, and Sebastian stared at Octosy. This staring went on for a long time. Finally Natalia spluttered “but you're a octopus and

Just as we sat down on the bumpy, rosy, scarlet blanket, we heard a swishing sound from above, we looked up and we saw super eeyore tumbling down in front of us and landed in a blackcurrant and cherry pie. Amazingly super eeyore was not hurt. The next thing we knew all the food was gone except for one sausage role which my dad scoffed down as quick as lightning!

octopuses don’t sing.” “That’s the problem.” Sniffed Octosy as a huge tear slid

We just sat there with our mouths wide open our eyes wide open and stunned

down his massive face. “Oh please don’t cry.” pleased Sebastian. “I can’t bear

we couldn't believe what we just saw. Supereeyore had devoured everything

seeing anyone cry.” “We will see somehow teach you how to sing don’t worry.”

and no super eeyore was groaning because he could not move a single muscle

Then Natalia started laughing so hard tears of joy were streaming down her

suddenly super eeyore was stinging and there was an emergency mummy, dad

face. “What on earth are you laughing for?” asked Dagmara in disbelief.

and Dylan were worried and was trying to help super eeyore wake up quickly

230

231

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Ryley D, 8

as there was an emergency but he was too stuffed to move, then suddenly spun around with his super eeyore cape on and watch on I pointed to the sky and said “I shall do the things that super eeyore needs to do I shall be super connor” and I vanished into the distance. One hour later supereeyore felt a bit better and I came home spinning down and crashed into super eeyore and into the dustbin and it fell on us and went everywhere. We laughed

The sakwel farm One hot, sunny, blissful Saturday morning I decided to go to my favourite place sakwel farm

and I whispered “sorry” after we untangled ourselves supereeyore said “sorry

Wake up!” I bellowed up the stairs to my cousin Alfie. Finally we left the

for eating all the food” dad sad that’s okay next time just ask and you are

house and we was on our way to the farm,

welcome anytime” everyone laughed, “another emergency super eeyore”, muttered ”have to go but will be back for some more of that amazing pie as he vanished off into the clouds and everyone shouted “Bye”

When we got to the farm me and Alfie strolled along looking at all of the goats, filthy pigs and woolly sheep. Alfie zoomed about like a flash of lightning on a storm day. I tried very hard to zoom after his but when I got there he was a gem...

The end.

I looked all around the farm but he was nowhere to be seen my heart started

Faith M, 9

to race, pulse and beat so hard that it felt like a drum inside me.

After 1 hour Alfie was still missing it was a mystery! As I dashed around

Through the straight hallway you will see a walnut coloured door that will lead you to the bright living room. In the space living room, there are balloons everywhere. Also there are three beds. On the middle bed there are ten pillows. The beds next to it had a rocket duvet. Behind the bed on the right there was a little hut. The thing is if you are feeling sad or lonely this place will make you smile whatever you are feeling.

looked for Alfie suddenly in front of me I could see smoke that looked like it could do some serious damage. I walked over to investigate but when I got closer I tripped over something. I looked on the floor and I saw a camouflage door which looked like was Alfie inside? I slowly opened the secret door, it creaked in the most creepy way possible. I wonder what would be lurking inside. I crawled down a strange, spiralling tunnel which took 27 seconds to crawl down. Once I got to the bottom the room I was in was not like any other that I have ever been in before. I could see a disco ball splattered in pant, that looked it was from the 1970s and some animals dancing around around. I couldn't believe my eyes I wondered if I was dreaming. Then I

232

233

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

spotted Alfie I went racing over to him and I gave him a big hug was so

but when they got there all of the ice cream and lollies had vanished!!!

relieved and happy to see him. I thought you were gone forever.

“No no no” grunted the ice cream man.

Me and Alfie had discovered a secret, underground farm. Alfie shouted “quick we need to get out” just then the door closed we were trapped.

“Someone stole my ice creams.” snorted the man.

“What?” growled all the kids.

“No?” asked Jenny.

“He went over there” whispered the Italian ice cream man.

Freya L-B, 8

They all ran off rapidly they soon found the burglars faded, canary yellow house and kept tiptoeing in! “Give us those ice creams back” yelled Lisy (3).

“Why?” growled the scary, terrifying, weird robber.

The Dark night

But before anyone could answer Jenny picked up her phone and called the

(Jenny is saying goodbye to Tommy, Alan and her colourful, gorgeous,

quickest person. “999 POLICE” squealed Mum.

prettily smelling house.)

“Hello”

“Bye, bye.” Squealed Lisy and Sophia.

“Baddy” yelled Jenny.

“See yah.” whispered Jenny.

“Be there” grunted the quick, speedy, fast police.

“Yea bye!” Telled Alan.

In what seemed like no time at all the weird, silly dumb burglar was in jail.

Over the earsplitting, painful, horrid noise Lilly anna, Sophia, Natale,

The kids and Jenny bought loads of ice cream from the ice cream factory

Natalisa, Lila, Lisy and Jenny hop into the van.

all the kids got back to school/nursery (except Tommy whos too young 2)

“We’re here" screamed Jenny (mom) (noone answers.) Now It’s morning, as

Jenny told Alan everything and he whispered: “Its not my turn to take them

the children awake the morning sun the moon to go down carefully, quickly

on holiday at half term is it?”

and speedily. Natalia and Lila see a pink and turquoise ice cream van and a

“Yep” laughed Mum

quick flash of a tall, thin, baggy trousers guy he wore a green, quirky, silly

“Noooooooooooooo!!!!!” Roared Dad/Alan

Christmas jumper. “Mum” shouted Lila.

“Jenny” screeched Natalie.

THE END

“What?” Trilled Mum/Jenny.

“An ice cream van.”

They both laughed.

“Oh ok” smiled Mum. 234

235

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Tomass V, 7

Jayda C, 8

Luigis mansion and tom

One beautiful orange, sunset dark evening Jayda and her friends Freya and

Luigi knocked on my door very loudly at midnight so I woke up and told

Mia were on their favourite place to Mcdonalds.

myself this better be good and it was Luigi! so they went into the professor’s lab. They geared up with a dark light device, vacuum, and black light.

They went into the odd clock work towers when they was in there was no was out! That time King boo stared up at the thisle crispy dark moon bits.

Every thing went out of crazy! All the ghosts went out of control!

Luigi and tom sucked up ghost by ghost, by fear they glazed fear. Plan by plan win by win at the top of the scary, ancient blood building.

They found a professor lost control of things it taken control of when the hand went to a different time ghosts come up after half an hour they completed old clock work towers!

But, they saw a huge, smiley creepy clown! “I don't like clowns!” called Mia so they avoided the clown and went inside.

When they found an empty table, they sat down and ordered.

I’ll have a 6 chicken nugget, a large hamburger AND choco milkshake!” called Jayda in a joyful voice.” are you sure you will eat all that?” asked Freya. “yes, yes I’m very sure, would now stop faffing about” called Jayda.

But Mia saw something coming out of the table like a yellowish, orange with red and crazy curly wig!

What’s that coming on our way to us?” asked Mia. ”I have an idea.” called

At the end of the secret mine they found a house inside there was King Boo!... with his laugh after a week or so they defected King Boo after that day the mansion was full of helpful ghosts when the dark moon bits was together!!!!

Freya. It got closer and closer... and .. “AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!” screamed Mia! “It’s the clown!!!” called Freya out loud! “Welcome to Mcdonalds with Joy and yummy food!” called out the creepy clown.

“Were not eating your poisonous food, right Jayda?” called out Freya, Jayda

The End!!!

started to gasp...” Nooo what why: really want Mcdonalds!?!” called out Jayda sadly.

“Let’s just order and get me out of here!” called Mia. Once they finished eating and ordering they started to pay. “mmm that was sooo delicious!” called Jayda.

236

237

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

“Wait!!!” screamed the clown. “What do you want now?” called out Freya. “iI’m hungry!!” called out the creepy clown. “...W-WELL WHAT DO YOU

my glamorous, delicate, lovely flowers. I love flowers said the person in the hot air balloon.

EXPECT ME TO DO!!?” screamed Freya angry! ”oooh, I got an idea!”

Someone came out the hot air balloon. “hi my name is Emily.” Why were you in

called the creepy clown. They started running to Starbuck to the staffroom:

a hot air balloon? Mia Asked, well you see I’m a explorer. Wow “That’s amazing!!!”

Mcdonalds! “Oi get back here! Can’t you read?!” “Staff room ONLY!!” called out the staff room man.

“I have a great idea” said Emily. I need help will my project for college will you help. “Sure” before they went they had another drink.

“Oops sorry!” called out Jayda, ”you better be!” shouted the staff room man!

“H-Here you go” called out Mia in a out of breath voice!” aww thank you

“So then they all went into the beautiful, bright, sunny sky to help Emily.”

girls!, would you like to hang out as friends some day?” asked the clown.

“Wow Mia said when I’m older I want to go in a hot air balloon and be a

“Hahaha funny joke!” called out Freya. Then the clown started to get angry,

explorer like you Emily. I think she’ll love being a explorer thought Emily.

”uh-oh.” called out Freya. “Run!!”

Tyler R, 8

Mia W, 8 Bowling Alley The hot air balloon

On my birthday I had a party at the bowling alley I had 4 friends my 2

One beautiful, sunny, spring morning Mia and her grandma were watering

cousins and my brother. We started playing and I got a strike on my first go

some elegant, delicate, beautiful flowers. Then they had some fun playing

I jumped up in the air with excitement with a huge smile on my face “Well

games. Then after Mia had a hot chocolate and grandma had a cup of tea,

done Tyler.” All of a sudden the electricity turned off and we were in pitch

and they both had a sandwich. Then went back outside, to play more games.

black. It was so scary. Everyone was screaming we didn't know what to do

When Mia and her grandma went back outside they saw a hot air balloon fall out of the sky.

suddenly the lights flicked like a horror movie then we thought the lights were turning on...but they didn't then they flicked again and...they turned on everyone was so happy and they were doing bowling again.

“Watch out.” shouted a voice out of the sky. I’m so sorry sometimes my hot air balloon runs down. “It’s okay said grandma because you didn’t destroy

238

239

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Munashe M, 8

Olivia N, 7

The Flying Lion

The animals from the zoo

One blazing, dreadful day it smelt like a farm filled with poo and Katie and

It was a stormy night the scary loud interesting storm light broke the cages

Munashe could smell it because they were at the jungle and then they fainted.

of the animals they were shocked and a bit not sure on Saturday morning I

All of a sudden they heard a roar in the in the building and dangerous trees

woke up earlier then all were snoring yawns. Woke me up I check my parents

and it was a flying lion and he commanded them to cown him as king of

room but anything where there then the sound where from the garden I saw a

the jungle Katie, Munashe and all of the other animals looked at him in

cute little lion through the window. I quickly ran to the kitchen to get some

shock and then shouted no you can’t be crowned king of the Jungle and

meat for the cute lion then I saw from the window that it was waking up a bit

then he looked mightily furious vermilion and boiling since when he started

so with the meat I came outside with it but first I need to wake my brother

roaring and screaming about I want to be crowned king of the Jungle he was

and my parents. I woke them up they woke up what's happening said mum

roaring so much that he got outraged, vermillion red. Boiling but then out

and dad there's a lion in the garden all of us go to the garden door and we

of nowhere Katie and Munashe saw a thorn but then Munashe saw a deadly,

give him the meat he was so friendly then we lived good after.

poisonous and hideous thorn on him to but actually he had more than 2 thorns on him he had them all over his body and they are stinky ones and they were nauseous and virulent ones so then they did not know what to do and then Katie had an idea she said lets put on some precautionary gear on so they got some and they also put some on the animals and then they get all

Xavier M, 8

of the thorns out but it was hard since the lion was feisty but he was ecstatic that they got all of the thorns out then the lion told Katie and Munashe that

A guy came in to five guys to get food but he is a thief. The thief steals money

his name is Duke Duke the flying lions so then they said hello Duke but

from the cash register! Then the manager from give guys turned around and

before they could say anything else it was time for Katie and Munashe to go

he shouted who stole the money its a mystery.

home and they decided that they are never going to a horrific disgusting and horrid jungle ever again in their life.

The manager is shocked. He called the police. The police tracked down the thief they found the thief the money dropped from his bag. The thief said I will never do it again. Then the thief worked for give guys the end.

240

241

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Previously the thief worked for give guys. He was helping five fuys getting

superduck and I'm going to help you.” The boys explained what happened

a lot of money. That the manager gave the thief a badge the robber was so

and they all went to the park to fight quack the black duck. “I love a sponge

impressed. The robber’s name was Melvin. But then whe was sick of the

it on soak all the water spoke superduck. Oliver, Dominic and superduck

job he hated the job that he got a new one. Anyway he was fired because

put blue sponge down on the park. and caught the black duck.

he pushed a customer. That the manager fired him. But Melvin did not go outside so the manager called the police to take Melvin outside he will get a fine. But Melvin still did not go outside so the police gave him 2 fines

Benjamin M, 8

Melvin needed to pay 50 pounds. So when Melvin paid for the tickets he was outside. Then the police went back to the police station the police station is enormous. Melvin found a window open so he reached inside and then stole money again!!! but the manager was so shocked. The manager was so suspicious of Melvin.

The giant carp part 1 One hot, sunny, summer day me and my dad went fishing at decoy lakes, we set up all our important fishing gear. Next we put fish bait on the rod. I cast the line out far into the peaceful, misty lake because I know the larger

Dominic, K, 7

fish like to swim in the deeper water. I hooked a giant, mountainous, massive carp and it broke the rod... it was a long fight and it came out of the water.

The fish looked at me with large, gleaming, golden eyes. It landed on the

One sunny, warm and nice day Dominic and Oliver were eating their

wooden platform next to our fishing gear and chairs then I saw the sun reflect

delicious, tasty and yummy breakfast. After breakfast they decided to go to

on its sparkly bright bronze scales.

the park. When they arrived at the park they saw a black, scary and ginormous duck. “Hello” yelled the duck! My name is quack the black duck and I'm going to destroy your park! The boys got frightened because they didn't know what was going to happen next. The huge duck pulled an enormous shovel from under his wing. And dug a round and deep hole. In a few seconds a massive wave appeared from the blue water and started flooding the park.

Then it said “you could have put more bait on the beak.” Then I got the net and found all of the bait in the net and gave it to him and then he said “thank you and come again.” It has been very delightful and I am very happy, I got to catch that giant fish since it was amazing it could talk but I am not happy it broke my rod.

Dominic and Oliver ran to a nearby pond. They shouted for help. Suddenly

Moral of story always bring more bait

a colourful and huge duck raised out of the pond. He shouted “my name is

The End.

242

243

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Millie M, 8

Leah G, 9

Knebworth

My favourite

One lovely day my mum and dad told me and my sister ”we are going to

My favourite place is bowling. I was taking my dad with me. When we got

knebworth with your auntie and uncle” Me and my sis were thrilled!!! My

there we asked if we could play they said “yer”. So we started playing. When

auntie and uncle arrived at our house my family gave them all hugs then my

we were done playing all the staff went home. They also quit their job!

mum booked us a taxi to knebworth!!!

“I think we stayed too long.” Suddenly, everything went dark and gooey! We

Chapter 2

got really scared. Aliens! They are coming to invade! Run! We tried to get

When we arrived at knebworth we all got out of the taxi and we all went to

out but the door was locked. We were trapped... The aliens made everything

find a bench. After we found a bench me and sis went zooming to play on

gooey and dark! It was disgusting! My dad tried to get out. They were still

the slides, zipline, water spouts and the swing!!!

stuck inside!

Chapter 3

“The aliens are still here” I said. They tried the door again but it was still locked.

Me and my sister got super hot because we played everywhere!!! Me and my

The aliens could come out of their ship any second now. It didn’t seem like they

sis were running to a beach!! When we got there we were out of breath my

were doing anything. They we were just sitting in their ship. I whispered to dad

auntie asked me and my sister “are you ok!?” Me and my sis said ”y-yes.”

“how are we going to get out of here.” her dad said ”I don’t know.”

Chapter 4

In the blink of an eye, they saw a figure run and make a sound. The aliens

My dad suggested ”you two can sit in the shade or have a drink.”

were coming out of the UFO!

Chapter 5

The aliens slowly got out of the UFO and looked around. As she moved out of

Me and my sis chose to sit in the shade and have a drink and we also ate

the way of the aliens she hid. Her dad hid too. They were really scared, an alien

some food!

creeped up behind them and took them both to prison. Luckily an airplane pilot drove in and saved them. They were happy that they were saved. “Thank

Chapter 6 After me and my family ate my mum told me and my sister ”since you two played everywhere how about we go to the nature trail and my sis told her

you” said “your welcome” said the pilot and her dad snuck out with the pilot.

The pilot took them home. “I’m never going bowling again” said

“yes!!” We went to the nature trail and on the way 244

245

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Indie W, 8

“Hello” whispered the Queen fairy.

“Welcome, are you here for disco?” muttered the baby IUnicorn trying not to make much noise.

The unicorns One sunny morning, Indie and her mum went to crown lakes it was rather quite dull. Suddenly, something caught her eye so they ran towards it. They slowed down and saw a unicorn! He was a rather tall and white one she looked speechless and shocked.

“Yes” snapped the Queen fairy.

Later that day Indie and Mum went to the disco it was amazing! There was cotton candy and every fizzy drink. As that happened the trolls came moaning back.

“Come here!” Roared the head troll.

“Hello,” said the unicorn.

“My name is Mr Unicorn” added the unicorn.

“I brought my herd here for the grass this place is full of it.” Gasped Mr Unicorn.

In a blink of an eye, a herd of unicorns came flying over.

“Who are they?” asked Mrs Unicorn.

“They are visitors,” said Mr Unicorn. Mrs Unicorn was holding something a baby unicorn was holding something a baby unicorn who was baby blue with a rainbow horn. Mrs Unicorn was a pink one with a golden horn the same as Mr Unicorn’s.

Suddenly, Mr Unicorn said who wants to come to the unicorn disco!

“NO!” snapped Mr Unicorn. Baby unicorn started to cry, “Go away!” demanded Indie.

“Only if you stop this disco” snapped the head troll.

“Never!” Roared Mr Unicorn.

The Unicorn hockey team scared the trolls away.

“We’ll be back.” Snarled the head troll.

As he said that he ran into a tree because he wasn’t looking where he was going.

The Disco was safe from the trolls once and for all.

The End.

All the unicorns said yes! Mr Unicorn looked at Indie and Mum. “Ok!” cried Indie.

As Indie said that the ground rumbled and the sky darkened and a bunch of trolls came marching along.

“Quite down!” snapped the head troll.

“We’re trying to sleep” howled the little troll.

“Sorry” gasped Mr Unicorn.

“Please will you leave!” snapped Mrs Unicorn.

“Ok.” Grumbled the head troll. So they marched off and the fairies came.

246

247

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Aleksander L, 9

pocket money and just sold my watch to a random woman. We were nervous.

We were nervous if the worker said no we were waiting in line until he said yes we were very happy and amazed bowling was busy but full of merriment.

The circus Once upon the time there was a namde, and his favourite place is circus.

All of a sudden, there was came a weird suspicious man came in we watched

He loved going there very much, is gamie, and nice, and niceful, and warm,

him walk in. We stood there in shock he touched the bear it crumbled into

and warmful.

little, vibrant lego pieces. Our mouths opened wide watching him walk and

Now he goes to circus with students and is a big student too, when they got there rabbit bear, is alive and coming towards us and gives big hug. Rabbit bear was still hugging and hugging and hugging and hugging. Then said

around he came to great a girl they shook hands we looked away from the horror. As soon as we looked back she disappeared as Lego pieces scattered on the floor he touched the building...

rabbit bear, who are you I am rabbit bear, I am me, I said do you like go to

The horror started “Noo” “I screamed.” He was rushing people out of the

dinner yes, said rabbit bear.

building to be safe. We all put are hands in an reached up to the sky as Lego bricks came tumbling down it froze we did it we were so pleased only just a

Mia P-C, 9

few coming down we had to freeze it I really didn't know I had super powers.

As I realized my dreams came true I just believed. My mum always said if you believe your achievements they just might happen.

The Lego Man One rainy day, me and my friends were laying on my cosy, blue bed when I had a great idea.

As I got closer and closer outside I heard people chanting our names. Finally, we got outside it was loud as a pack of lions we got held up high to the sky.

They were carrying us through the car park it was astonishing. A bit later,

“Lets go bowling.” I shouted loudly we all agreed to go. I was a perceptive, compassionate girl with crazy dreams to go on with in life, My dream was to be famous but dreams are dreams so we got ready to go when I realised who’s

we got home my mum was so proud of me.

“You are so brave.” My mum said sweetly.

going to take us. Mum was at work and was doing shopping I thought I could

We watched the news as people said our names. Knock knock there was a

drive the dirty, black spare car but I was only 9 years old. oh I said to myself...

man at the door with £1 million. It was for us we were in a massive, modern

We ended up driving it went pretty well as we arrived we had to sneak out the

mansion the next day. As I went to sleep I wanted it to be.

car. How was I going to pay for the total was £36.92p and I had to spend all my

The End.

248

249

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Sophie F, 8

“Did you see that.”

One hour later The workers are still going bonkers! Still... (the Mcdonald’s place cracked)

One crazy day at Mcdonalds One beautiful morning, there were two brilliant girls one was a tiny, brown haired, funny, nice and exciting girl, the other was a tall, kind, funny, fun, purple haired interesting and smily girl. They were both best friends. The Mcdonalds place look like old, tasty, fun, lovely, astounding and amazing.

All of a sudden, they heard something “Did you hear that.” one said

“What are we going to do.”

“I dont know,” “YOU CAN'T DO NOTHING” shouted, one of the workers Maja.

“Shh don’t shout help me gather all of the workers,” (it was hard anyway).

“What do you have,” she gathered all of the workers.

“Calm, drink this workers!”

“Hear what,” the other said.

Then all of the workers fell to the ground...

The girls went outside to see how this happened...

“Do you see that.” she whispered “YES.” she screamed back! There was a terrifying, murky, threatening

all of the workers fell to the ground quickly as a flash. Finally the workers woke up and the workers were amazing again! The monsters was destroyed at last. Now, the workers started giving free Mcdonalds to them.

The End.

monster controlling them!

“Wait I think I have an idea.”

Elina K

“Wait there don’t get hurt” She went to a dangerous lab to get a chemical for the workers. (It might work).

Meanwhile, one of them hid behind the Mcdonalds place. She rushed back.

“WHERE WERE YOU” All of the workers woke up from their slumber with grubby hair, small bags under their eyes and murky clothes.

The attack of the zombies One sunny summers day me, who had chestnut hair with blonde bits at the bottom, to go along with her bluey, yellowy eyes. Lo who had shorter hair than mine but around the same colour on top of her wonderful brown eyes.

“Oh no OH NO,”

Where sitting at Mcdonald and eating chips, burgers and chicken nuggets.

“How did you let this happen” “WHOO YEAH.” screamed one of the workers dancing on a table. (she was doing a crazy dance!).

250

While driving Spite, we were very excited because that day we were having a sleepover! Suddenly and I heard a cry.

251

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

“What's going on” I frantically asked

She is insane, her mum was kind-hearted, sister in law is really loveable, her

“um I have noooo idea” Lo replied. She grabbed my arm and yanked me out

brother was hyped, the angry nephew was heated. They were going to play to

of the seat and said, “c'mon lets check!” I stuttered “BBB” “But what if it's

have fun and to enjoy. We were in the humongous seated ball. In the blink of

dangerous that’s why the woman screamed!” “Oh it’ll be fine she probably

an eye, we were off we stopped at Mcdonalds because we all know we would

just slipped on some ice” Lo replied rolling not so sure about her actions.

get really hungry.

Oh but how we were so terribly wrong! we looked over and there were a crowd of zombies!

“RUN!” I yelled. Lo and I were speeding back to mine before we even knew it we got back home and hid.

“OK we’ve got think of something.” I whispered.

Once, our bellies were full of we knew it was only right to burn some energy, so off we popped to safari play. When we approached play I could feel a burst of excitement rushing through my veins. They is, so many things to do and see where do I start...think they are calling my name!

“OK how about we get the phone search up zombies potion to get rid of

I walk in and everyone said I backed this and it turned into this. In a flash,

them yea?” I added.

I started running and I started wearing my gleaming, baby pink costume

“OK!” Lo replied.

wearing a green, velvet costume. My mum started wearing a fluffy, red

We went to the kitchen and got the phone.

costume and Iman started wearing a violet costume then he started wearing

“So it says we need: sugar, vinegar, salt, flower petals and … FROGTOES??!!?!!"

a grey costume then he started wearing blue costume. Imam started climbing

I said reading it out loud. We gathered the stuff and made the potion. Just

the walls he threw one of the benches I said cake and I turned invisible, I

as I were putting it in the bowl, they heard the glass break... “Quick splash

turned around flying, being a genius...

it on them.” I yelled. Lo ran in and did it. We did for the whole town and soon the job was done! We then had one of the best sleep overs ever.

Azarleah J, 8 One sunny afternoon, there was a girl. She was thoughtful, cuddly, brunette, polite. Her and some other people were going to play it was new, modern, fun and large sister.

All animals are chasing more and more every second there was only one way to sort this it was us vs the animals “HAVING FIGHT!” There was one animal left mum told it to go and it listened mum is a whisper OMG. Anyway this is the end of our journey we exited the purple taxi and left forever.

THE END.

252

253

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Igor S, 9

friendly animals, bear, polar bear, elephants, panda and more but the monster was fire...

My favourite place in Peterborough is Hampton beach because it is a big

They started attacking but they got flinged so all the animals went for the

place and that is two beaches in one palace one kids and teenagers.

monster and BOOM! it exploded after lots of crystals fell and the animals

And a snake pops up and I like snakes and then the lifeguard took the sand out.

And I was with my family and then we had a party the party took 3 hours it was worth it I lived it.

hugged and respect they made crystal amount small pickaxe and axe plus the house was made out of crystal.

The End.

Hannah A, 8

Kasper R, 8 A month ago, we went to the woods they make cutting trees with what they found, metal bricks and more they found lots of grass and the wide path had sticky mud so they put grass. They had lots of wood and they built a mini shovel. The next day Kasper went for the hunt for food he found a wolf. so, he had his shovel and killed the wolf. A star they both had 60 pounds so they bought things they needed Kasper bought 9 bottles of water, bought 2

Stegy the stegosaurus One sunny day I had a big day, but we will get back to that later I was a tall girl I had chocolate amber hair. My best friend was short her hair was a nut colour. My other friend was athletic and friendly. My mum was loud, tall.

My Dad was calm, helpful and smart. They were going to ICC. Me and my best friend were cheerleaders Ice was the competition place.

chairs and a table the last thing they bought was 2 beds they had 10 pounds

Finally, we got to ICC! We were at the back of the stage. Suddenly, there

left so they bought seeds to grow food. They found a mine so they went in

was an earthquake we went on stage and we saw... a stegosaurus. “Get on

it they found 2 items so they made another item.

me Downie,” shouted Stegy.

when he shouted their name they mined near the mountain t was very deep down and the cave was very deep with down they luckily found diamonds so they went back home to the woods. Next day they made amount and 2 shields then the ground was shaking a monster came behind them was

254

“No!” Replied Downie.”

“Fine I will do it myself ” said Stegy. Then Downie was on stegy. Find the key said Stegy.

“No!” “Ha Ha you are huge” said Stegy.

255

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

“Fine we will,” I said.

Anyway, it was not a human it was a person made from bulky, ugly rocks. The

Finally, Stegy gave us a clue. ”I found it.”

doors had broken from a blast that was powerful, well-built blast of energy.

“We are shrinking,” I said.

Now, the rock monster was muscular, brown and had chunky thick rocks to

“Try getting off Downie” “I can “ replied Downie. Can we ride you home,” said Mum. “Yeah Stegy can we.” said Dad.

build his body. He had a sharp, strong arm, which he used to make people disappear like he was doing right now as everyone quickly disappeared, so we ran into a room where we hid. Next, we went into the room with the

“Of course.” replied Stegy.

Finally they got home, “Stegy you are shrinking,” I said.

“Yeah it happens.” Stegy said.

enormous vast mammoth where we hid. I hid behind it; my brother went behind a stone and Mummy and Daddy went to the TV room. In the blink of an eye, he was found and disappeared Mummy and daddy were also

“He is a toy.”

found. It was only me...

“I will keep it him” I shouted “Ok!” everyone said.

Next, I had to survive and see if anyone else had not disappeared. I knew it would be a tricky, arduous task, although I knew I could do it! I knew it

Xander G, 8

was reckless, naughty, but I still did it I smacked a case and chucked a bone, which got hm distracted, so I creeped silent down the staircase.

I creeped to the counter where I hid in one of the cupboards, trying to find

The disappearance in the museum Today, my family and I are going to the amazing Peterborough Museum because we wanted a nice, relaxed day. I am kind, clever person and my eyes are as blue as the days sky. My Dad as oval, chestnut-coloured eyes and is

food. I was in tusk!

“Phew.” I whispered, but it got even better when I found water, so I drank it. Then I nearly got seen when the Rock Man turned around.

smartly dressed. Also my mum is funny, interesting and my brother is great

“What was that?” questioned Rock man. he tried to find. I sprinted up the

to play with. Peterborough museum is a magnificent, amazing building, its

stairs as he was firing sharp, pointy rocks. I grabbed a sword and defeated his

stairs are immense, humongous as a castle staircase.

back into pieces. I saved the world from being DESTOYED!

We went inside, and looked at the cow, ancient artifacts, some looked from

The End.

million years ago. Just then, we heard a huge, deafening bang from down the stairs! There was a hideous, horrendous person walked through the doors.

256

257

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Poppy D, 9

(not very pleasant_ then this man appeared...he was wearing a violet cloak and his face looked like a pig (Especially his ears)

A Football Match that was a Catastrophe One day at the Posh, watching them play against Sunderland. Was a 9 year old girl with blonde, golden curly hair she was wrapped up in her Posh merch. She was watching them play until... she felt a cool, crisp winter air making her hair blow in the breeze.

“McLagoy,” whispered Harry gritting his teeth.

“YOU’RE A WITCH!!!” Harry butted in.

“Really?”

“REDUETO!!!”

Knowing something was wrong she jumped to her feet and at that very moment she suddenly saw a numerous amount of horses gallop out from the changing rooms carrying all the football players on their backs and out of the stadium. “What-on-earth-is going-ON!" she yelled struggling to speak because the horses were going so fast.

In the stormy, ice cold, all of a sudden a swarm of zooming, lightning fast broomsticks were travelling right towards the stadium...when they landed she was puzzled, there was a boy with jet-black hair and people standing behind him ready to battle. “Are you ready to fight.” said the boy with half-moon glasses.

“Ahhhhhh!” McLagoy screamed sarcastically.

“You have to make him jump to kill him!” Harry shouted.

After the big duel, the stadium was in ruins McLagoy was standing in the middle of the pitch. But then she had an idea she snook behind McLagoy and exclaimed...

“BOOOOOOOO!!!!!!”

And just like that McLagoy shattered into billions of miniscule pieces.

Finally, they fixed the stadium and everything went back to normal.

“Excuse me, if you don’t mind me asking who are you?” she asked sounding even more puzzled.

THE END

“Harry Potter,” announced the boy. “And these are my friends,” said Harry.

The people behind him were waving sweetly.

“Oh, take this, it’s a wand that was made for you,” said Harry.

But just then...some sooty, ash like poof of smoke that smelt like burnt coal

258

259

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Nataly P, 9

snow and another day we had nice weather. Me and my dad and my brother went to the zoo and panicking picking and my brother had tonsils out and I went shopping with my grandad also we baked cakes, one day I fell off my

Near swans One sunny day, a girl and her family went out for a walk, to the park near

bike and had a trip to walk in centre because it swelled and I just sprained it.

swans. They brought some of their bread for the swans, they even brought some snacks and drinks and even a blanket to sit on. They came very prepared.

Xavi V, 9

Then, they started giving out the bread to the swans. They knew the swans were hungry because they were fighting for it. Suddenly, the swan aggressively came up to her and “OUUUCH!” she screamed. The colossal swan bit me. After that, they got more scared and started crying. Then they got terrified by the savage swans because they roared at her, with a rough voice. The swans wanted more bread because the kept on looking at us and looking for pieces of bread in the water.

The family knew that the swans wanted more bread because their wings fluttered around at the same time as they were marching to us. So, we went to the shop to buy more bread then started to give it out.

Dinosaurs at Tesco One sunny day, me and my friend, who was funny competitive and adventurous.

We went to Tesco that was giant and magnificent. We went there to get some toys. When we got inside I was looking at the magic wants whilst my friend looked at the sets.

Suddenly, there was a big thump it was a colossal evil and brutal dinosaurs!

We quickly hid behind the magic wands. When they caught us we started controlling them with the magical wands into the non escapable black iron cage. When we got some help they took the dinosaurs to their home, so

Alicia B, 9

they can’t escape.

We went home to our cosy home and told our parents our exciting story,

Hi I would like to tell my covid story?

One day we went in lockdown for a long time and I was hoping covid was gone after lockdown and I begged to go school but then we had to do home schooling and it was boring and instead I wanted to be at school instead and learn. During covid my grate grandad had been in and out of hospital

they awarded us with anything free from tesco I got a ps5 and he got a magic wand. We had so much fun with our awards.

“I hope we’ll go on another fun adventure.” I said.

“Same” added my friend.

and I miss seeing grate grandad and my family and friends. One day we had 260

261

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Rayan B, 8

where he was and never came home again goes missing forever. the next day he was back to his house sleeping in his bed and then he woke up and he

One busy day two friends hopped on their scooters and went to the zoo.

When one of them saw that lion she jumped in a bush. The other backed off, they were ready to sprint into the monkeys, the lion got out of the cage the got so scared.

“Wait.” the lion said there scaredness went away they were confused but a little scared.

“How can you talk,” one said nervously.

“Well its a secret between all the animals.” he laughed. “And don’t call me

wished that he was back in his house and he was surprised to be back home and then he walked in his room and found him on his bed sitting on his bed and his mum was surprised for him to be back home as he was supposed to see his mum and then he thought he would never see his mum again for the rest of his life ever again and would be in game for the rest of his life and never see no one ever again for his lifetime. Then he had some breakfast and went upstairs to play the game again and never played a different game ever again in his life.

lion my name is Chad.” he said angrily.

“Oh we will call you chad” the other said back. So they slept at the zoo woke up because Chad woke them.

Ellie B, 8

“Let's have a party, today is my birthday “whispers Chad so they had a party... the zookeeper came in he got distracted by the party then he looked at the

One day, I was in bed and was dreaming about cats flying a plane to the

animals and kicked them out of the zoo.

garden. The next day I heard a crash so I went into garden. There was a place

“Never ever come back to this zoo again.” The zoo keeper shouted.

in the garden so I went in the plane and looked inside it there were cats. I went in the cockpit even the pilots were cats it's from my dream but cats don’t fly planes. Now I looked at the plane it's an a38 the BIGGEST plane

Perry S, 8

in the world, how can cats fly the hugest plane in the world? It was strange to see, cats flying the biggest plane in the world so I helped the cats get in the air again and the cats flew into the air. I was waking up and it was a dream I looked out of the window and there really was a plane in the garden this time.

The wood in the game One day I was playing a game and then I was in the game and he could believe that he was in the game and he started to get nervous and felt that he should get back home. Before his mum noticed he is gone and don't know

262

263

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Hazel C, 8

dream! We played catch we was very thirsty and so we went inside to take a break.

The MAGICAL FOREST

Soon the house started to shake we said to each other “so it was not a dream

One sunny day, me and was playing tag in a huge green meadow and we

after all!” The goblin said “sorry but can you give us some food?” They said

notice we was in Ferry Meadows! We walked through lots of trees. Then we

no politely so we said “ok” “Hear is some food!” But they said “We need food

saw some of birds. There were more than 20 types of birds. For example,

too!” Then said “We dont have any more food!” We said we need money, then

peigeons, Hummingbirds, finches and robins. There was an enormous

they said “we can magic anything!” But the only problem is we dont know

amount of fish there were goldfishes. We did not know some of the fishes

what money is.” I still had one piece in my pocket. I asked can you magic it

names. Suddenly saw a sign it said “NO FEEDING the fishes.” Then I saw a

up?” Then they said ”Yes!” “How much do you awnt they asked?” 100 pound

sign it had all the picture of the fishes I tried to spot them. Suddenly a giant

please! And I relied, “ok” they said, magic it all up for us! we said can we go

fish appeared it washed all the fishes away said “I know what it is called.” t

home now? Then they said “yes” so went home, The end.

is called enormous megs!!!

After we saw fishes there was a cat. The cat was looking for food we followed

Scarlett L, 9

it. Soon we was trapped in a forest. Then we started to panic, suddenly we heard a voice, “Hello don’t worry” said a magic goblin. Just follow me said the sid. Until we found a little cottage, we gasped “wow” Then the goblin

The rainy night

said “come in” There was lots of food and drinks even beds! We was so happy

It was a gloomy day in Peterborough there was no sign of sun not even a

and tired. So we just ate and went to bed.

beam. Suddenly, we heard a bang on the door so then we got up and opened

In the morning we did not see the goblins we started to worry we asked each other “where are they?” Until we heard the door open they said “Sorry I scare you but we was at work!” Suddenly we felt the cottage start to shake! They said “We are bring you home!” We was so excited!

there was a tall dark mysterious man. He looked at us then he said something is going to happen. What said my nan I cant say said the tall man good bye, Bye said everyone then he left. What the hell said my nan that was weird yea said my mum. The next day me and my sister went for a walk in the park about 10 minutes we went home.

Soon we was at home the goblins said “please be careful next time!” We said ”ok!” We rushed to the garden and said “lets put a fence so we wont get lost again!” The next morning at breakfast we thought it was just a 264

265

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Emily-Jane B, 9

Jakub R, 8

The Magic Door

The Orcs attack

It was a summer morning when my family and I decided to go to Ferry

Me and my friend were getting our campsite ready. It was a perfect day for

Meadows. Ferry Meadows is stunning: hundreds of trees surrounded the

camping, My military, guard dog kept bounding to a rabbit hole. My friend

lake, rose flowers danced in the breeze and birds tweeted. As the sun went

kept glancing to his nintendo switch, but I gave him the evil look. I kept

down a magical opening became visible. The magic door was posh, majestic

looking at a tree root: it seemed to be waving from side to side. Suddenly, the

and magnificent we suggested to go through the door...Through the door,

dog started biting the tree’s roots. I was going to tell him when a recognisable

we saw signs that said Fairy Hallow it had cherry, chrome gold flowers with

shadow fell over me. It couldn't be a monster, but as I turned around, I saw

turquoise, emerald lakes. We could see a lot of fairies flying around a magic

give beastly, ugly orcs. I uncapped by shiny, green pen instantly it grew into

tree. The mafic tree had blossom, fuchsia leaves, with a gilted, gleaming

an axe. I could smell rotting trees in the distance.

trunk me and my family decided to go for a sleepover at Fairy Hallow so we slept for one night but when it was sun rise the magical door was locked...

We could not get out of Fairy Hallow, people and fairies explained that the one me were looking for was Mrs Chrone Fairy (who was a glittery sapphire haired fairy) as she could change time and help get us out of Fairy Hallow.

We looked everywhere for her but she could not be found anywhere. Until we saw a lair which wrote Mrs Chrone Fairy we peaked and went into the

They were definitely orcs. I slashed one of their hands of, then I jumped another I dodged and the rest of them fell in the creek. I went into the tent and I told him what happened the next day, we went looking for more orcs I let my friend to play on his switch he told me about trees being an orc spawn. Swiftly, we ran back to the tent I played on my phone for a while. we roasted huge marshmallows around the warm campfire.

lair we saw Mrs Chrone Fairy standing on an enormous clock we asked her

In the morning there was a huge shadow looming over the tent I already

if she could help us and she answered yes, we travelled back in time to when

knew it was an orc, but as I looked outside standing 5 metres away was a

we were asleep, we quietly sneaked out of the door and went into Ferry

huge orc I uncapped my pen, but a sizzling, blue arrow zig-zagged past my

Meadows. The End

ear it slammed into the orcs chest. I was about to run to the forges when a boulder hit the tent.

As the iron boulder hit the tent jumped out, but the boulder trapped his foot.

I ran to the forge and came out holding a lightning bolt. I struck the orc it fell on the floor dead, but seven terrifying, war beasts appeared in front of 266

267

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

my friend then give tanks. I thought my toy soldiers could help somehow.

appeared as well. But my dog was stuck in a hole then they helped to get

The orcs were about to kill him what would I do?

out of the hole. In the jungle it was very dark. My dog began to bark again.

Suddenly, a bluish white flash of lightning killed give of the war beasts.

I recognised it was instantly stood behind me, but wearing diamond and zenethium coloured robes he was a wizard he whacked two war beasts aside and chanted a spell instantly all the enemies disappeared. We spent the rest of the time camping together.

Then he heard a loud noise but it was just a person we said hello but he ran away. We saw a gigantic bear we screamed then an evil death owl came out. then the bear saved us. 1 hour later we were in bed the bear went out of the little house, then we saw in is as well that what are you doing here? They said it is a long story you can tell a little bit of it. Ok so then he went down the slide there was a hole he had no time to stop so he fell in the hole then he appeared in this evil jungle that it is evil yes. We began to shake like a jelly

Vanessa L, 9

but they were a flow we thought the glow and he appeared back to our home

One sun baked morning, and her friends were relaxing in the gardens of the

Lola H, 9

then he ate some pancakes. The end.

Falls in the Pool huge house. The flowers were swaying in the wind, the trees were tall and the birds were chirping, They went to the park but was taking her Labrador.

Suddenly, my dog ran away. We had to chase him, then he came back to us

The magical day at pizza hut One bitter, cloudless evening, me and my Nonna went to Pizza Hut. As

Then, we went to the other Park. There were monkey bars we were playing

quick as a flash. I ran ecstatically through the car park. Whilst my Nonna

on the monkey bars. Then we went down the slide and we were about to go

waited patiently outside. A few minutes later the waiter came and greeted us.

on the swings but she was about to fall out of the swing but was climbing

He gave us our menus and saw we are table number 55. Once we sat down

on a huge ladder she fell and broke her leg. and we came to help her dog

and looked to see what we wanted to eat. I ordered a meat feast pizza Nonna

began to bark at a tree thought why was he barking. But he ran away again.

ordered a margherita pizza and my Norna ordered a veg supreme pizza. I

We have to chase him again but he did not come back, was playing on the

need the toilet so I went and I saw a suspicious yet beautiful door appeared.

monkey bars her leg felt better she was sad that her dog did not come back

Once I had been to the toilet I went back to my table and our dinner had

then 15 minutes later he came back, She was really happy. Then we went to

already arrived! I enjoyed the greasy, meaty pizza Nonna told me out waiter

play on the monkey bars. Suddenly she appeared in the jungle. Then they

Barry had a surprise for us. So many thoughts were coming through my

268

269

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Chloe A, 8

head is Barry amiable is the surprise good is it a prank. After approximately 20 minutes we finished our food and went to Barry to see if we can see the surprise and he said YES!!! He was so charming so genial and so likeable. I was so scared to see what the surprise is. The surprise is...

The dinosaurs that ate the two rats One cloudless, Saturday morning I woke up to the pastel birds chirping and

The surprise is a magical fairy door. There were loads of miniature individuals

I ran downstairs for breakfast. I hurried downstairs because I was starving.

working as hard as the queen's slaves we refused to clean so Barry squashed

I sat down on the comfy black, velvet chair listening to my dad humming

the evil pixie because he was about to kill us then we had our dessert and

and the sizzling of oil in the pan. Dad walked in excitedly with two plates

lived happily ever after.

of steaming delicious pancakes he then placed one in front of me. Pancakes are the best!

Lyla S, 8

As soon as we finished our pancakes I asked dad if i could take our rates (Bubble and Squeak) outside Dad said I could. I ran happily to bubble and squeaks cage and carefully unlocked it. In a blink of an eye they ran onto my arm up to my shoulder and licked my ear.

The big disaster One day it was a rainy, freezing day so I took my cousin to a trampoline park so that is what we done. As we were walking we eventually saw our destination it was a gigantic grey and orange building we walked in...I could smell sweat and when we jumped and jumped. We were jumping and having lots of fun then all of a sudden an extremely high came down and landed on his right leg.

Skipping I went outside on the swing. After a little while of playing on the swing. I got bored but I got an idea. I asked my dad if I could get in the hot tub. He took a while to decide but eventually he said yes. Ten minutes later, I got in the warm, lovely hot tub and relaxed. Suddenly I felt something soft and fluffy swab past my leg bubble! I quickly called dad to help. he ran outside

As he landed he started to scream in pain so I knew I had to do something...

and to his horror...he saw Bubble! He ran to grab the net so he could salvage

so I rushed him to the nearest hospital. Once we got there he was put into

Bubble. Thankfully, she grabbed on with her sharp claws. We were relaxed to

a hospital gown.

have Bubble back. After we tried Bubble and put them back in their cage me

Once he was settled in hospital I left him to go to the toilet. When as I was coming back to our bright room I heard muffled screams. As quick as a flash

and dad watched a calm, funny movie and fell asleep it was a long day after all.

THE END...not quite the rats were planning a cunning plan...Squeak!

I ran into the room and I saw an alien with Alex in his arms! I ran before the got out the exit and saved him that way.

270

271

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

James H, 9

With my big brain I remembered my mum had spider repellent, so I asked if I could have it and a few seconds later it came down the hole. we went back

One warm summer day, we excitedly ran to the car to go to the sand park in Ferry Meadows. Tired and bored, we finally arrived at the beautiful Ferry

and I sprayed them and killed them. Just in time and took a life ring to pull the rest of us up and out of the rabbit hole. The end.

Meadows. we all ran to the sand park so that we could jump off the highest branch of wooden structure and to land on our back to the ship to get buried.

Sophie P, 9

After we all had some food we sprinted to the woods to get some shade.

While we were talking and we were having fun exploring. They encountered a cute little bunny rabbit hopping along with something in its mouth, so they called us over to tell them what it is and follow it. When I could see it I told them it was a spider. We started to follow it and around five minutes later my mum came over to see what was going on, but accidentally frightened they fell into the deep, pitch black rabbit hole!

The trip One beautiful sunny morning the hedgehogs were still asleep 1 minute later mum hedgehog was waking up and she went downstairs to go and pack up because they were going on holiday dad hedgehog woke up and he had already packed up so he was ready to go the kid hedgehogs were brushing their teeth and then mum hedgehog making breakfast for them and then they got their pj

Terrified, we were screaming if they were ok. One minute later, we heard the

off and put some clothes on and they got their stuff they went out the door. 2

faintest voices saying we are ok. Still worried I jumped into the hole. A while later,

hours later they arrived to their destination it was a caravan! They got out the

I found them. Excited, I jumped for joy, but my dark blue and silver flashlight fell

car and ran to the caravan and mummy hedgehog opened the door they an

out of my pocket. luckily, I quickly picked it up and turned it on..., but it didn’t

and went to their room. They saw there was sweets and chocolate and there was

look normal the cobwebs in the corners of the walls were dark red and bloody

some toys on their bed, one toy was a cuddly dinosaur rose by was a unicorn

almost like there was a goliath bird eating tarantulas all around the walls. As quick

they jumped on their beds and called him rose shouted mum mum come and

as a flash, I pulled them to the entrance, but it was steep to climb.

look what me and Jamie found. Mum came into the room and said what is it?

Ten minutes later we went deeper into the hole. Around one minute later, we

One mum said we got sweets and chocolate and the other mum said well

could see them they were huge bigger than a one year old. It looked like they

what a surprise dad came in with all the bags mum hedgehog helped them

were all huddled up. I told them to try not to scream. When they stopped

with the bags 5 minutes later they were all set daddy hedgehog said why don’t

huddling they revealed a rotten skeleton. We all backed away, so we didn't

we look what's around they said yes but can we take out toys mum said of

alert them. Ten minutes later, we arrived back at the start of the hole.

course you can so they went off and looked around.

272

273

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

One of them saw a rollercoaster, another saw a ice cream van and said can we

to collect the coins on the track but it was a bumpy ride. After three times

get some ice cream please dad. Dad said yes. One got strawberry flavour, the

around the track they spotted the princess and excitedly shouted at Mario to

other got chocolate flavour mummy hedgehog got mint flavour and daddy

stop the car. He stopped and jumped out of the car and grabbed the princess

hedgehog got coffee flavour. They atetheir ice cream and went back to the

telling her to get in. They were so happy that they had helped them win the

caravan and they all went to bed. And they all had 5 days to look forward

game because it was their favourite game. AT the end of the track a portal

to. The end!

appeared the boys waved goodbye and landed back in Fairy Meadows!

Ellis F, 9

Aliyah B, 9

A surprise

The Journey to the Wrong World

One early, beautiful morning we went to Fairy meadows. He who was a

One winter morning, I woke then realised I was late for school. I had never

petite, lean boy with smart, rippling locks chatted to this friend, who was a

been this late before. So, I quickly got ready and back to school one of my best

tall fearless youth. The towering trees stood still and the birds sang calmly.

friends was waiting for me she told me to follow her. I was confused yet still

They strolled slowly through the trees playing on their nintendo switches.

followed she took me to a hidden room I asked her “What Is that mirror?” she

Unexpectedly, they tripped over a hefty log because they were not paying

told me it was magic! I thought she was lying well she didn’t lie she told me to

attention and dropped their switches on the leafy ground.

follow I told her there wasn't anywhere to go she ran right through. I screamed

Suddenly, the characters from their game Mario and the ghost appeared in front of them. Amazed and excited, we looked at each other in total shock!

Mario and ghost looked surprised and confused too because they had been in the middle of a game! Soon, they realised that they needed the boys help and asked them to come with them into the game. Quick as a flash a portal appeared on the nintendo switches. Mario swiftly jumped into the portal and

of laugher thinking she’d fall back...but she was gone I ran through after her and went right through the mirror we were in a metal barred cell. I shouted for Maja I didn't know where she was then someone in all black came to the cell and said...welcome to the wrong world then let me out and they told me to follow them to find Maja so did he told us to explore...we did. The reason it called the wrong world was not what you think...

landed in Mario's red and white car followed by a ghost because they couldn’t all fit in it together! Mario drove the car speedily whilst the ghost looked out for the missing princess. Mario was very good at driving and managed 274

275

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Larissa N, 9

a magical potion! After a while, it was fixed so we rode on the magical, incredible unicorn! We got back to the cathedral square. We didn’t want to go home yet but we need out parents! But then we fell on the floor and

A Mysterious World!

One bright, sunny morning me and my brother asked very nicely to our

realised it was a magical dream!

parents if we could go to the mysterious, magical cathedral square. They just said be careful, but why? So we flashed through the busy road! When we

Holly H, 9

got there, creepy hens were looking at us signing. It was so creepy and scary!

We didn’t thought that actually! So when we were playing football, in the grass next to the cathedral. We gently rang the doorbell. And then everyone

The Adventure Park

froze but not us!

One nice sunny morning, me and my friend were on a walk to Ferry Meadows

It was unbelievable! There was sweets, lollies and cake everything made out of food! Then a magical, kind of fairy walked slowly up to us, she couldn't talk because she was magical! Then she showed us around, there was magical cattle! We found the queen in there she was called Mellody she was so sweet!

So we sat and relaxed all day long! We didn't notice that the sun has set! We would come at 17:30 and our parents were so worried!

Then a mysterious person all covered in black got us and placed us in a smell, disgusting sack! We rode on a mystery on our back! We felt the gentle, fresh,

we took some ice cream and some water. Then we took the wrong turn, then we ended up in a magical place. We ended up there for 7 days lucky we heard someone cutting down the bushes was so happy. The person said, “you guys have been missing for so long do you want me to take you home” we rifled with theara and said no thanks you. It took miles and miles finally we found our way home. We gave our mums a massive hug. The end,

Amy-Jayne C, 9

breeze in our face! We could see in the smelly sack... it was a gnome! We were in the sky, UNBELIEVEABLE! But how? We saw colourful, magical hair!

It was a unicorn! It feels like a dream! I could feel the magic in the air! But are they evil or scary? After a while, we felt a new world, a magical world!

Then they magical, tiny gnome took us out and we saw a new, magical world!

We enjoyed so much but we had to go home! We tried to go on the uniform but her wings were hurt, so the magical, miniature gnomes were fixing with 276

Adventure at Central Park One peaceful warm morning we went to the middle of central park.

The park was very crowded and people waited around eating huge, delicious ice-creams. The girls had fun running around playing tag but they came extremely hot so they went to sit under the beautiful ginormous willow tree.

277

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Once in the shade, the friends lay down, gazed up at the leaves and spotted

Nun. They grabbed us to the back of the church. The back of the church

some ancient drawings on the trunk. Excitedly, they climbed up the tall

was: black, musty and smelled like posh and I was very confused where they

willow tree to have a closer look. She got to the top first but suddenly she

were taking us. Suddenly, we saw a black hole. The nuns pushed us in and

fell into a hole in the tree and stepped down inside the tree trunk!

we found our self in a …

Then a giant came and rescued us.

Dark bloody room! I got up and so did my sister. We opened the door out of the dark room. It was raining but not water. Blood! me and my sister ran

Maja G, 8

across to the other building. The other building was where the nuns were. We decided to spy and see their plans. We had a chance to grab a key. Then we found a trap door so we opened it with the key. We jumped down a hole and we were in the church and ran back home and told out parents everything

The Nun escape One sunny morning at approximately 11am me and my sister woke my

that happened. The end.

parents up and said to get ready for the church. We got ready: I wore a white, snowy dress, my sister wore a white jumpsuit with a black belt. My mum wore a white thin dress with a little bag, and last but not least my dad wore

Aliah B, 9

a suit with a grey tie.

Thirty minutes later, we got into the new, white car and drove to the church.

One day we went to a messy and old skatepark. A few minutes later a scientist had arrived and said “come with me and bring your family.” He brought us to

St Marys church is stunning: there were snow bricks, it was very tall, but

a spotless, white lab. He said “not for now.” A few seconds later he had said

it was a suspicious place. We entered the church and had a seat. About an

“my invention,” with his hands out. There in front of us was a time machine.

hour later, we were about to leave but then I saw a piece of candy on the

He explained “I have chosen your family to come with me.” He took a deep

floor. I ran to grab it (because I was very cheery) but then out of nowhere an

breath and continued, “I need to go back in time for feathers, saliva, venom,

evil nun took me. My sister saw that the nun to ok me, so she ran after me.

teeth and droppings,” the scientist had said realizing he didn’t need to take

I was screaming until the nun out duck tape over my mouth. My sister ran

a deep breath. “You expect us to do that!” I said. “Yes of course but with my

after me but then someone caught her too, and that someone was another...

help,” said the scientist. I thought about it and finally said “yes, we’ll do it.”

“I shall turn the machine on” he yelled with his eyes thick. He plugged the machine in and put his palm to his face.

278

279

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Oliver N, 10

Then suddenly the machine turned on. “Um mister the time machine turned on,” said my big brother. “On single file we will enter the time machine.”

They all tumbled into single file and entered the time machine one by one.

A day in the life of a...

We all could see the beautiful wildlife. All of a sudden the ground was starting

One Saturday morning I woke up at 7am I went downstairs and ate 2 yoghurts

to shake. Soon we all found out where we were and what it was. We were in

and 4 bowls of cereal for breakfast. About 10 mins later I go upstairs to my

the age of dinosaurs. And what was shaking the ground. It was a brontosaurus.

room and play play xbox around 1pm I go eat lunch. I would go to bed 9pm.

Behind the brontosaurus was a pack of raptors. The alpha raptor was screeching.

We all thought it wanted the rest of the pack but we were wrong.

The difference was between 2pm and 3pm I was playing fortnite at a POI on the fortnite map named colossal colosseum (I had 21 kills) on 1 fornite

Soon we found out it why it was screeching. It wanted its pack to attack

match there is 100 total people that includes me) also suddenly I heard a

us! Before long the pack was getting closer and closer. At the same time we

helicopter above me in real life.

said “run!” we ran as fast as we could and we lost them. We thought the coast was clear so we ran toward a cave. We all sat down. I felt breathing on my neck so I turned my head slowly. First I didn’t see anything so I looked closer and something blinked. I said “run!”. The scientist got up and pulled my mother and father out of the cave. But was too slow to get my brothers.

The thing that was in the cave stood up slowly and ate both of my brothers.

My heart was beating like it was as fast as a cheetah. We ran into the forest hoping we would escape.

“Does anyone know where we ran away from the raptors anyone?” questioned the scientist. “We’re lost aren’t we!” exclaimed my mother.

2 seconds later Peppa pig banged on my window and kidnapped me and I was George in an episode of Peppa pig. In the episode daddy pig couldn’t find his glasses in is attic but they were in his pocket but fell in a treasure chest and then Peppa locked the chest and ate the key, this was at like 1am n the episode and Peppa began to say “yo George pig I don’t feel well” then Peppa burped so loud that it woke up their neighbours so Peppa got taken to hospital.

Mummy pig then told the doctor that peppa ate a key then they all went home and Peppa explained “I need the toilet” and peppa nearly passed out in pain from the key! 5 minutes later peppa was feeling better. 1 min later

“Um mother, father, there’s a baby saber tooth tiger and it looks hungry and

they trapped me. “Take me home or I will eat bacon everyday for the rest

injured. Let’s take care of it.” Days, maybe weeks went by. The baby tiger

of my life!” “Ok” “We will take you home” explained the pig gamily. Then I

was nice and healthy. “Huh look, time machine” I said. We entered the time

went home. Now we learnt how a so instead of having your window open!

machine and went home. Sweet home.

280

The end.

281

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Julia H, 9

Freddie used his powers to create a pool and it was 20 m long 10-15 m deep we loved it. Lewis, Charlie and Aliah nearly drown so I create pool rings, pool noodles and swimming boards. We made a tent, on the outside it looked

The Super life of 5SF Hello, I hope you like this story and have fun reading it. Everyone’s sad because there’s covid –19 and we can't play together. Finally schools open and we can watch BBC bitesize and we find out that covid's gone. We

small but on the inside it was huge it had 15 bedrooms and 3 bathrooms! We wake up between 8-12 in the morning. When we’re all up we go to the pool and we play in there for 2 hours. All of us go and get ice cream.

celebrate by having the whole class come and play and chill together for 6-7

We do all of this every year till we’re 2025 but we get each other's phone

hours a day on my road.

numbers to keep in contact. We still sometimes have parties like and we’ll

We for it for 11 months when stop for 1 month and a half we start again were

never forget these days.

playing freeze toy and Freddie (he’s it_ sometimes he actually freezes Keira and then I unfreeze her and then we realise we’ve got powers.

Ayansiya S, 10

With our powers we could make things fly, move apart and more we could also control the weather! We made it snow a lot. We made it snow 2.3 of the time in winter and 1.3 of the time had rain. We also got 1 meter of snow! we made a huge drone and one I ot on the drone and jumped it into the snow.

The story of Ganesh One sunny day Ganesh was playing outside when his mother (who is Passathi) went outside and said I am going to bathe and don’t let anyone in

We all loved the snow and loved playing in it. Out of nowhere aliens came!

okay. “Okay I will not let anyone in” said Ganesh. He found a long, pointy

The aliens were green things with an egg-shaped head and a green dog tail.

stick. Sivon came but Ganesh wouldnt let him in. Sivon got frustrated and

they tried to kidnap Paul and they got him but out of nowhere Thanos

went back to his place. He sent the men to Passathis house. The men fought

appeared and clicked his fingers and removed the aliens! Were all happy

the little boy. Ganesh didn’t get haunted instead Sivon’s men did. But they

that their saved and Thanos gave everyone a ring and said “if you need me,

still fought. However, no one knew the secret of Ganesh.

press the diamond.”

Chapter 2

“ok” we all said. We play, chill and summer comes.

We make it 10-30 ½ of the time and the rest thunder and lightning storms we danced in the rain because it was fun.

282

The secret was that he was a God chosen child. They didn’t notice Brianka watching them. Brianka went to them. “Aren’t you ashamed of yourself for fighting the little boy” asked Brianka. They left and informed Sivon. Sivon used

283

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

his powers to appear in front of Brianka and Ganesh. Brianka saw Sivon and

elephant’s head. Everyone gasped seeing the elephant's head. Sivon got the

asked why he had sent his men. Sivon was quiet. Brianks asked Ganash why

same idea and he fixed it using Vishnu, Brianka, Vishnu’s wife, Vishnu’s

he hadn't let anyone in. “Mother said not to let anyone in.” replied Ganesh.

brother (who appeared with Vishnu), Sivon and Passathi gave him blessings.

Vishnu saw what was happening and went to look at what was happening.

HE CAME ALIVE Everyone was so happy. The End!

Chapter 3 Vishnu set up with his wife. Wivon didn’t reply and threw his trident at little Ganesh’s head not know what would happen. Ganesh’s head fell off bleeding but

Chloe A, 10

he was a god chosen child so he could actually be fixed. Passathi got informed.

She cried no, no, no you have got to be joking this can't be happening. She

The Aliens and the drowning girl one day there was a family that went to

went outside and looked at Ganesh crying. “Gone one god why would you do

Spain. They all started to find their hotels. They eventually found their hotel

this?” cried Passathi. “Well he didn’t let me in so I got frustrated” said Sivon

everyone went in we all was out of bed. It was really pretty we all started

apologising. Vishnu and his wife were staring at what just happened.

to unpack our bags after we finished unpacking we was really hot so we made our way over to the pool to cool down. I (Chloe me) jumped in but,

Chapter 4 “If you don’t do something I will die exclaimed Passathi in tears. “I will try my best” said Sivon. “I’ll try my best what do you mean “I’ll try my best you have powers and use them on killing him but not to bring him back” said Passathi angrily. Sivon sighed and told his men to go to the front and find something. “Something now do as I say” said Sivon angrily. They searched for about half an hour (which is 30 minutes) and couldn’t find anything.

They were going to give up when suddenly....

I didn’t know what I accidentally jumped in the deep end. I send to the bottom of the pool my dad (Tim) jumped in and got me out and took me to the hotel my mum (Kerry) sat on the sofa and watched some tv and my brother (bobby) looked out of the window and saw a big green line coming towards our hotel my brother went outside to see what it was it was pretty fast “hmm Mum I see a green line out here what should -” said bobby all we heard after my brother said should we heard silence. It was ALIENS we all freaked the heck out my dad couldn’t get me to wake up. We ran out

Chapter 5

and all we saw was aliens taking my brother away so I snuck with them so

2 elephants approached them, it was a mama elephant and a cute baby

I could save him they took him In the ship so I had to go in so I could save

elephant. The mama elephant left but the baby elephant stayed. One of the

my brother it wasn't scary at all well to me it wasn't then I lost the aliens. All

men got an idea, she said to the other men that maybe we could take the

of a sudden I heard the loudest growl of my entire life. I turned around and

baby elephants head and fix it with Ganesh’s body. They left with the baby

saw a massive tiger it was 10x bigger than me I ran for my life I found a big

284

285

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

glass door that was transparent I saw a tiny alien when I went inside it was

press and what to do, so he drove. The aliens finally stepped on planet Mars,

a sign of an ant I thought it was cute so I tried to pick it up but I couldn’t it

Harry found some oxygen tanks and helmets, so everyone put them on so

was really heavy. I looked up AND IT WAS HOLDING MY BROTHER.

they can breathe. Megan and Keira saw their friends, so they tried to distract

It opened its mouth was my brothers foot was about to go in his tiny little

the aliens whilst the others made a plan and then Freddie said “I will go and

mouth it let go of my brother and he fell in the aliens mouth the aliens was

tie the aliens with this rope I found.” The others said “Ok good then we will

getting bigger and then it stopped growing it was actually friendly to me so

find Megan and Keira.” so that’s what all of them did when Freddie tied up

he went outside saw tiger and the alien grabbed the vicious tiger by the ear

the aliens. Harry ran and Chloe and Lilly to go untie Megan and Keira whilst

open the ship door and sucked it out of earth. The alien showed me about

Freddie, Charlie and Herbie went to start the ship. When Megan and Keira

and me and all the other aliens became friends, I went back to m hotel and

got free all of them noticed a snake they tried to run, but it was too late the

told my mum and dad and we all became friends. The end.

snake bit Megan and Keira. Freddie and Harry pulled them on the spaceship.

Herbie drove to the portal and they saved the planet. They went to a hospital

Megan M, 10

and found out the snake was one of the most poisonous snakes, so they were dead they were all sad. They all went to the funeral and they visited every year and season, because they missed them so much and never forgot them!

The disaster

A few years past and Megan and Keira turned into ghosts and only their

The place starts at a dull, dusty school and Keira who is cheeky, Lilly is chatty

friends can see them, so they always sat by their seat in school sometimes.

and ? Is peaceful, Chloe is beautiful , Freddie ?, Charlie is skilly, Herbie is

After they would walk together from school to home so they can see. When

knowledgeable, Harry is annoying and Megan is kind they are all friends

they go to bed Megan and Keira watch the door to see if anyone is trying to

and they go to school. Just then they saw green tiny aliens were attacking it

come and no one came. When one of them have a nightmare Megan and

and were trying to destroy earth they made a portal to go back to the 1900.

Keira try to settle them down so they can sleep peacefully. Megan and Keira

But then all of them noticed that the aliens took Megan and Keira and the

don’t stop they sit on the roof and look after everyone for saving the planet

children had to save them. Right before the portal closed they all ran straight

and for seeing to visit them every year and they all stayed friends. They both

in, they were amazed they were in space it was amazing all the colours were

chat away and remember memories when they were humans and they lived

beautiful, but they had to find their friends. Everyone started walking they

as ghosts they were happy they had another life ahead of them.

found a spaceship and all of them got in. They saw the alien's spaceship, so they followed and Herbie drove the spaceship, because he knew what to

286

287

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Hana H, 10

She added a wig and some spare costumes on the Robot, “It looks like a T-Rex" whispered West, she wasted no time and threw the Robot down the twenty stairs, and watched the Robot slam on the floor. “I bet its broken” said West silently.

The accident of Infected It was like any other day when 5 new students were playing outside for

She was right the robot was in pieces. She didn’t mind she only wanted to

their school break. “HI MY NAME IS HARRISON!” screamed Harrison,

see what will happen if the infected will do if they got caught, it knew it was

“WHERE DID YOU COME FROM!?” questioned Dayal (scared that

a robot and knew it was thrown by West and ran up all the stairs.

someone hit him on his shoulder and said his name).

West had to do something so she ran to the next set of stairs and got some

After asking over a million questions Harrison stopped him “I’m really just

old, used cardboard and slid down, and ran to the sisters. They found out

someone in your class no monster, or alien or evil sorcery or robot or...” he

all the doors and windows closed.

said then stopped.

“THERE IS A BAT OVER THERE WE CAN USE IT TO SMASH OPEN

“WE GET IT” interrupted West (who was spying on them) “WERE YOU

THE DOOR” shouted Calandra staring at the door and bat, “NOT LIKE

SPYING ON US!?” questioned both of them.

ANYONE CAN USE ONE” screamed Evelynn. They looked at West with

“NO...oh yes I did...” said West. After talking for a whole hour their break was done.

a massive smile The next thing they knew..... BANG SMACK BOOM WIPE. West was

“GUYS COME!” shouted West, only Dayal, Harrison and a pair of sisters called Calandra and Evelyn ran (the ever party of the class was nowhere to be seen).

There they found their infected teacher standing in front of them holding a ruler smiling, everyone's eyes widened. “HER EYES” shouted the sisters.

Everyone saw that her eyes were different colours. “RUN” shouted West, all of them ran outside of their class. Harrison went left Dayal went right the sisters went to the door (to go outside). West went upstairs and found a robot “We can add a few accessories.” whispered West.

aiming for the door from the cafeteria throwing the weapon and getting it back again it didn’t work so her next amazing plan was to break the windows with what she called “the trick shot of explosion.”

“MORE LIKE THE TRICK SHOT OF BOOMING EXPLOSION” Corrected the sisters, West ignored them and jumped out the window (which was one meter to the floor).

Meanwhile Harrison and Dayal were running away from the infected teacher and ran to the cafeteria and noticed the window and jumped outside, the sisters did the same.

Next was the carnival...

288

289

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Hasti R, 9

Chapter 2 Everyone wondered where West was DING DING came the phones it said...

Hi I'm in the carnival meet me there. After they got there they couldn't find

Zombies in Queensgate!

her “where do you think she could be” Said Harrison after a second they

Sakura was shopping at a store in Queensgate when they suddenly had a

found her arguing with a kid over who can go on the slide first, after they

deafening bang and slash and booming smash that could be heard from

were done no one was in the carnival.

miles away. They rushed out and checked to see if that person needed help,

“Strange” said everyone except West (who was getting all the muffins she could find) “EVERYONE LINE IN ROWS ITS TIME FOR THE SHOW” come to deep scary voice.

“SOMEONE! HELP!” the same voice that was heard earlier screamed. “H-Hey where are you wherever you are?” Skura called out. The scream came from their right, so they quickly onto Paract. “HEY! ARE YOU ALRIGHT. Huh?”...Go away...I go...” “...I can help.” No don’t. Go please,,,” Then they fell unconscious.

“IN ROWS but its just us” said Harrison and after they got into their seats and

“Huh?” More voices? Coming from NEXT?” They moved to NEXT and saw

got ready. “can you share your snakes West” said Evelynn “ Hmmmm sure” said

someone being chased by zombies. “Hey COULD YOU HELP INSTEAD

West “I’M A MUFFIN” shouted West. “No your not your positively a human”

OF JUST STANDING THERE” “um..” they grabbed their hand and flung

said everyone. Soon a scary clown came on stage with a multicoloured massive

them out first if you keep up your screaming like that.” Jill groaned.

spooky hammer “ooo this is good to me get my tea cup is ready” said West.

“Sorry.” Jack whimpered.

Meanwhile the show was a clown saying a million of random numbers “25 and 689 and 6 3 and 2 multiplied by 68 92 33 now will you sing with me” Said the clown with a huge smirk, no one threw the answer. “Oh well” mumbled the clown. “I’LL TEACH YOU MYSELF” shouted the clown banging the hammer everywhere he went the sisters found a needle and kicked it West. West found the gun, and put the needle in it and shot it at the clown and he thanked them, (he was infected) they told him about the teacher, and he managed to find a cure and shot it at her and it was the end.

Skaura realised there was a hole in the ceiling and it was raining, and the rain went pitter patter on top of the zombie's head. They slowly began to change into humans. “What? What's this?” Jill screamed. “Calm down... It might be an illusion or something.” said Sakura.

“Wait a sec! The lockdowns lifting!” shouted Jack.

“Ehh?? What happened?”

“My name’s Jack and my sister’s name is Jill.”

“Oh, I’m Sakura.”

“Ok?” Jill said.

“I guess she just hates everyone? Guess that’s just Jill’s personality.”

“Who’s this girl anyway?” Jill said while rolling her eyes.

290

291

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

“I’m non-binary!” Sakura shouted.

“Guys! We can leave and tell the police! Jack yelled. “Uh, yeah! Let's go.”

“Whatever.”

And then they left and told the police. And they lived happily ever after. At

“G-GUYS! M-MORE ZOMBIES!?” “HUH?” THE PERSON FROM

least I think they did. Even though I wrote this story, I don’t know what

EARLIER? “ Sakura thought “WAAAAAAHH.”

happened to them.

“Shut up, they're gonna come for you.”

“Perhaps she’s on the ground floor?”

Mufaro, 11

“Maybe.”

Sakura ran with them and went on the escalator to the ground floor and found their selves in smiggles.

“JILL” WHY DID YOU RUN OFF?!”

“I was looking for a way to escape.”

On a cold Saturday morning that started as normal but the rest of the day ended like no other, It was the biggest game of the century Manchester City vs Liverpool. Roads were filled with cars and buses all traveling to get

“Well did you find a way to leave?”

“No... the building is on lockdown for an unknown reason...”

“Um, I forgot to task earlier, but what are your names?” Sakura asked.

“Phew!” Sakura sighed.

to the game. Tension grew larger and larger every second. Vibrant colours of blue and red filled the sky. People barged their way through the crowd trying to to get their way through the crowd trying to find their seats. Once everybody had settled down. The players walked out onto the pitch with the

“AAAAAAAAH!”

national anthem playing in the background. Players and fans sung along. Just

“I-” Wait why am I screaming? Oh well, Hey, could you help me find my sister?

Um, she ran off earlier and I’m kinda worried.”

“Sure...”

“She went to the un...direction of the escalator! Did I saw that right?

“Yeah. But can't you go yourself? You just said what direction she went in, so you can find her yourself?”

before kick off the game was disrupted by something but nobody knew what that something was. It landed on the pitch. People started screaming and shouting all trying to make their way out of the stadium. Suddenly, the doors to the UFO (Unidentified flying object) opened and smoke filled the pitch as 11 green figures walked out. The leader started to speak unfortunately nobody could understand.

“The thing is...I looked all around the mall’s first floor and didn’t find her...”

“Can you please speak English we don’t understand gibberish.” said Jordan

Aren’t I s’posed to be dead?” questioned the person that Sakura met earlier.

Henderson.

“Ugh, you’re that calm about dying??” groaned Jill.

“AAAAH” screamed Sakura.

292

Because they couldn’t understand they had to find somebody who could.

293

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

They managed a professor called Professor No-it-all who knew how to speak

all push forward trying to get an early goal. Mbappe crosses to Ronaldo.

Alien (gibberish). “The alien said that they challenge the best players in the

Ronaldo headers it, but it hits the crossbar. The aliens can go on a counter-

world to a football match whoever won keeps earth,” said the professor with

attack. The aliens push forward while the all-star defence run after them.

a worried look on his face. “And also they will be lasting the game you 2 days

Allison ran at the aliens but the alien chip it over him and score. After that

to build a squad.” “But who will manage the squad?” asked Raheem Stirling.

the all-stars play tiki-taka until the 85 minute and they all push forward but

“The best manager in the world.” replied Jurgen Klopp.

the aliens weren't expecting them and were caught under the attack Neymar plays a ball to Mbappe and Mbappe scored. 90 minutes had been played 6 minutes were added on and suddenly the aliens accidentally score an own

“Me,” said Pep Guardiola.

“No me!” yelled Jurgen Klopp as his face started to turn red.

goal and lost the game.

“None of you are Zinedine Zidane!” argued Mo Salah.

Tilly N, 11

“Yeah!” yelled all the other players.

“Fine Zidane can manage the team,” said Pep Guardiola pretending to be happy when he really wasn’t. The next day Zidane had just arrived and had already thought of a squad. “I have created the best squad in the world,” said Zidane with confidence” But only a few of you premier league players are in the team.”

The Hazardous Beach Along came a glimmery sunny day the house as still as a mouse, so my mum decided we should go to the beach me and my sister were so excited so, we ran upstairs and packed our things. I packed my ocean blue flowery swimsuit along with sun cream, blue goggles and a midnight blue towel to dry myself

“So who are those few?” asked Kyle Walker.

“I’ll tell you the team,” said Zidane. “Allison, Alphonso Davies, Amyrc Laporte, Koulibaly, Alexander Arnold, Pogba, Casemeiro, Kante, Neymar, Ronaldo and Mbappe.”

with. Frustratingly we don’t have a car so we went to the closest bus stop. It was a very boring road trip me and my sister sat at the back we played games for ages. After an hour and a half we finally got there. I walked out of the bus and I felt a lovely breeze on me and I could hear the sounds of seagulls and the smell of the sea. We started the long exhausting walk to the beach as mum

The next day, the day of the game) Everybody knew about the match

didn’t want to get a taxi. After around half an hour we go there, me and my

somehow. The game started in 10 minutes. The only difficulty is that you

sister threw our sandals off as fast as a car. Mum set down the blanket which

have to wear space helmets. The all-stars get kick off. All of the all-star players

was yellow, while mum did that I build a sandcastle while, my sister was getting

294

295

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Wiktoria N, 11

her swimsuit on which was plain pink (mines better) so, I decided I would as well so, I went to go put on my flowery blue swimsuit after we had to put sun cream on (me and my sister did not enjoy that part) but, we did it so we didn’t get burnt. Me and my sister ran to the sea it was a painful run as there were lots of stones and rocks but, eventually we made it we didn’t go too far out as we didn’t want to get lost as its very dangerous out in the ocean. “who wants fish and chips?” Exclaimed Mum, we didn’t even answer we just looked at each other and started running back through the water and the painful rocks and stones after we made it through them we sat down and started to eat.

Suddenly, loud noises came from far away we heard people screaming and crying at the other side of the beach, the air froze everything extremely cold, knees trembling, then out of nowhere there were planes. I looked up and saw green sculpture driving it was a alien! Then dramatically strange gigantic things falling out the planes they were bombs! Everyone started to scream and lots of people started crying including me and my sister my mum was scared but she wasn’t. It was all over the news. Luckily, police helicopters came and started shooting at them and they got scared away. Everyone was very glad they were gone as they made a lot of destruction to everyone and people's homes. Everyone cheered, but distraughtingly lots of people died in the dramatic scene but, we were very lucky.

The Alien Attack On a normal summer day Wiktoria and her family were enjoying the beach.

Wiktoria and her family thought that it was a normal casual day...well that is what she thought...Suddenly it started to get dark. Wiktoria didn’t know what to do so she told her mum. “Mum Mum look at the sky!” She yelled loudly as her jaw dropped! Her mum replied “Oh no quick follow me.” Wiktoria and her siblings followed their Mum. “Mum why are we going into the forest.” she shouted nervously! But her mum wouldn't tell her ANYTHING. So they just kept running as fast as they could. Out of nowhere it started to rain, but it didn’t look like rain it more looked like green slime! “AAA guys look what is that.” she said loudly. “O my Gosh it’s an alien space ship!” she yelled. They ran to find a shelter or a safe place. “Mum Mum look that looks like a hut!” They run into the hut they can see a family in there too they ask the family If they can stay overnight the family said yes. They start to settle in and think it is over but it was not quite. They knew that something was not quite right. They went to sleep not knowing what was going to happen next... After a good sleep they wake up to find themselves in a alien space ship! They started shouting “WHAT WHY!” They look around to find a way out but they can’t.

They look around for like one hour straight. But then they find the exit, it is at the top of the space ship, but the problem is that it is really high up. They start to stack up all of the things they can find. Finally they are done! They start to climb up the tables and other things. “Yes finally we are out!” Wiktoria explained. They make their way back to their house. “Yes we are home!” they all yelled with excitement.

296

297

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Jacob L, 10

Now let’s describe Joseph he was bald he wore fancy black and white suits he had turquoise eyes picturesque silk gloves and stupendous shoes. People described him as kind-hearted, likeable and steward-like. He was obviously

Burrston fc Once upon a time... No No No none of that once upon a time business this is a true story. Our actual starter is... A team called Burston fc unknown in

male and he was 10 years old. Even though he made a mistake everyone loved him.

the tenth tier of English football, but it's all about to change. This is set in

Now it's all about to go fantastic. Somehow they got all the way to the FA

2100, because I time travelled yes, I’, a scientist. Anyway the main character

cup final against Watford, because they had to play in Wembly, Watford got

is Joseph Deeney he’s the manager of Burston, They live in Wembley because,

an extra goal, but that didn’t stop them they won 3-1 you should've seen the

he said as a joke “We won’t leave Wembley until we win the Champions

scenes. They got to the Europea League final and got Watford again. Watford

League.” Now they live there. I don’t know how he didn’t get sacked let's

got an extra goal again. Burston won 2-1 you should've seen the scenes again.

have a look. “Please don’t sack me!” cried Joseph.

It’s going to get terrible so if you don’t like aliens stop reading. They were

“Don’t cry,” the owner replied. The owners name is Gerald Lesley. “I’ll give

ready to get onto the pitch, but the team they were playing (Man City) took

you three seasons,” he stated.

off their disguises they were aliens... goal after goal the aliens scored 9 goals

“That’s only a competition for every season we have to win the FA Cup, the Europa League and the Champions League!” moaned Joseph.

“Do you want to get sacked now?” shouted Gerald.

“No,” muttered Joseph.

plus their extra one that equalled 10-0 and the aliens were laughing I don't know why the ref allowed it who knows.

Joseph gave a brilliant talk. “Lads we’ve got this we’re a team they’re not on three one two three Burston!” he screamed. They scored goal after goal it was 10-10 they played better than anyone had before. The commentator shouted “Jess Milston the striker on the ball he shoots he scored. They did it...

“Okay, you may leave.”

He lost by the way they lived there, because the FA took it seriously. Let's describe Wembley now, because I watched a game. Wembley was stupendous.

It had delectable fish and chips, the manager shouted he teams tactics, the fans shouted, “Come on Burston come on Burston!” and the players scored spectacular goals.

298

299

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Dhillon S, 11

could happen to us with a football, so we went t. 5 hours later, we arrived to a place called “Alien land”, It was slimy and gross. Nothing have we seen before. There was lots of aliens and their planet was all green. We played on a

A football disaster One sunny matchday, 22 players hit the field to take each other on for the final of the FA Cup final. Who will win...

“It’s the 85th minute and Bobbys on the ball.”

“He passes to Jayden.”

pitch that had a big crowd and we played their best team in the alien world.

It was hard but it was 209. They took us back and we went back. We had to wait because they had to fix the pitch, but when they do we will be winners.

FA Cup final.

We’re here at Wembley ready to go and win. “Finally” we won Jacob scored

“this is a good counter attack!”

a hat trick (3 goals) what a performance. We lifted the trophy and it was an

“Could this be a goal?”

“It's onto Dhillon he dribble past 3, crosses to Jacob.”

incredible day. The End.

“Can he get to it?”

“He can its 1-0 to JPFC.”

Weronika N, 11

“skill by Dhillon he’s shown his class there!”

Dhillon is one of the best players in the world. He has astonishing pace and fast agility. His chocolate eyes make him the best passer and he scores so much goals but all his money he gives to charity and more.” Everything was going well for him until...

The Lost Royal Family.

As I sit alone in my room thinking about what I could be doing, an amazing thought came to my mind. Thinking about the farm and all of the animals.

I decide to take Charlie (my chestnut horse) for a morning ride to get him

Aliens invade.

moving. I take a couple of sugar cubes and apples and let him nibble on

We saw something never seen before, “A SPACESHIP!”

that whilst I buckle him up. I take his lead and tie it to a wooden fence.

We get scared, it was heading right for us. Everyone was panicked and didn’t know what to do. It came down and landed on the pitch. Everyone terrified.

The doors opened and we saw “ALIENS” With some sort of gun. The Aliens came towards us and said “Play for us or else.” Obviously we said no we couldn’t but all of them put their guns at me. We didn't care but then what

300

Quickly but carefully, I put on my black boots, helmet and leather jacket.

I go to Charlie’s pen and untie him from the fence and a few moments later (without any hesitations) Charlie and I set off! In the mean time I will tell you more about me and Charlie. Charlie is a tall chestnut horse with a cream and white main! Now about me, My name is Audrey I'm a 14 year old girl with black hair and I love spending time with nature and animals!

301

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Chloe W, 10

Anyways we are heading to the mysterious river. I start to hear my name being called and I get scared but try to ignore it. WE travel to the river and I see something in with my name on it. I gasp and decide to grab it with a stick after a few tries I finally reach it. I take it home and show my mum.

She told me about the lost princess of North London. I decide to travel to the castle with my mum “Woah” I muttered “this is amazing.” We knock on the grand wooden doors and the king himself opens! We tell him about the shimmering crown and what he said shocked us. He said he used to have a wife and daughter but one night they disappeared without any words. “Wait, Alred is that you?” My Mum added, “Denise?” The king wondered “You’re alive?” Come in the castle! We enter the beautiful castle and sit at the long

The broken plane It was a beautiful, sunny, scorching summers day and Emma was at her Nana’s house. Her and all the family were in the garden. It was a lovely place: the hedges were precisely cut; the scent of mouth-watering bacon filled the air, there was a massive, dusty garage used for making videos with Emma's cousins and her family excitedly chatting. It was just like any other weekend.

Emma had chestnut, shiny hair and black circular glasses that rested on her pale face. She had a sky blue and cream shirt.

dining table. The king told us how he felt and that he would really appreciate

BANG! There was a massive crash and smoke filled the air. There was a

us moving in with him! I tell the king that Id love to! Since over all he Is

massive crash and smoke filled he air. Everyone fell into dead silence. After a

my dad. My mum agreed to move in. We all cheered! My mum asked “But

few seconds, my uncle looked over into the field to see what had happened.

what about our farm?” I felt distraught I told my Mum we could sell it and

Emma and her cousins climbed over the hedge. They were surprised to see a

buy one closer to the castle, so we did and now well now we live happily in

plane there. Emma climbed onto it. The hot metal burned her skin and all

the castle with my mum the Queen and my dad the king me the princess

the grass around it was scorched.

and Charlie the best horse!

Then the plane started shaking. Emma had time to jump off, the plane took off. Her legs were trembling and her heart was beating really fast. Her cousins were on the plane too. The ride was bumpy, the plane jolted from side to side. After a while, it landed and everyone hopped off. Emma looked around and saw the most beautiful river. The water was clear blue and was shaded by elegant willow trees. The sun beat down on the lush, green grass.

“H-h-hello, w-who are you?” Stuttered a voice. Emma looked around and saw a small little elf. He had a ruby red hat, a black waistcoat and tiny pointed shoes. His name was Hector. He explained to them that he had lost 302

303

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

his dog and needed help finding her. He told them that if they found it he would fly them home. Emma agreed.

The search began. They looked high and low but had no luck. They fell into dead silence and heard a faint whimpering noise. They followed it and then Emma saw the dog. It was small and brown with cream spots. Emma swam to the other side of the river and grabbed the dog. Its fur was as soft as silk

Just before she reached the van, the ground started to violently shake.

“WHAT’S GOING ON?” she shouted, but her voice was masked by the ear splintering sound.

After it stopped, Emma opened her eyes and saw a gigantic flower with glowing multicoloured egg perched on the top.

and it had sapphire blue eyes. She swam and back and gave the dog to Hector.

“Well, that’s a first.” Emma stated. “I wonder if we could get to the egg?”

They walked back to the plane, but when they got there, it was nowhere to

Luckily, the other campers shared Emma’s curiosity, and with a combined

be seen...

effort they managed to bring the egg down. “Well, does anyone have something to break it with?” Emma questioned.

Evie A 11

Fortunately, someone did and they cracked the egg open, inside, was a wonderful assortment of scrumptious food, doughnuts, lollies anything you could think of. Emma couldn't resist such deliciousness so she took a bite

“Finished!” yelled Emma’s dad, as he hammered the last tent peg onto the

of a pink frosted doughnut. Suddenly, she started floating “These foods give

slimy mud.

you powers!” she shouted excitedly.

Emma and her dad had just finished setting up their tattered tent at their favourite

As soon as the other campers heard the news, everyone started gobbling up

campsite in Cornwall. The sun was beating down on them making them sweat they

the food. One person shouted. “This is the best day of my life!” another yelled.

were covered in mud from the ground below. Emma’s stomach grumbled loudly.

“Wow, I didn’t realise how hungry I was,” exclaimed Emma.

“This is amazing!”

And yes, it truly was. The campers experimented through the evening with

“Do you want to get some food from the van?” Her dad asked. Emma

their extraordinary powers, even when it started raining no-one stopped. Out

nodded and walked over to the violet vehicle. Emma was a chestnut haired

of the blue Emma jolted up, she was in her room and her Dad walked in.

12 year old girl with a keen eye for nature. She had emerald green eyes that twinkled magnificently in the summer sun and rosy cheeks. She wore a knee length floral dress as well as white trainers.

304

“Did you have a good nap?” he asked.

“YEs, yes I did,” Emma replied a grin forming on her pale face.

305

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Bobby-Jack S, 11

to kill the devil to cure Jacob. Jack killed the devil and cured Jacob and they decided so that they have had enough fun for today so they went home and

Once upon a time, a boy called Jack and his best friend Jacob were at the

lived happily ever after. The End.

fair. They were on the bumper cars. They could smell the delicious scent of hot dog and they could hear the deafening screams of the people as they are

Ruby G, 11

on the rides. There must have been over 100 people there, They could see people jumping up and down as they are winning prizes. They wanted to go to the beach nearby. So, they took off their shoes to feel the warm, grainy

Trapped at sea

sand. The boiling, blazing sun was in their eyes as they bought an ice cream.

The blissful children climbed down the steep, perilous slope. The slope led to

Jack wore grey shorts a blue top and brown eyes with a brave bold and caring personality. Jacob on the other hand wore blue shorts and a black top with a caring, kind and loving personality. They both had brown hair. Jacobs favourite colour is red and Jacobs is blue. They both like football.

one of their favourite places, the beach. The delipidated, chalk-white cliff stood proudly above the soft, sinky sand. The colourful sun rays beamed down onto the young adventurers' foreheads, creating balls of sweat. Opaque sea shells covered the beach, in some areas there was more shells than sand. On the cliff, there was a lighthouse that had guided clueless sailors home safely. The blue sea

Whilst they were on the beach they got out their football to play. Jacob

was buzzing with its dormant strength and the waves were aimlessly dribbling

supported a different team to Jack, who supported Manchester United. They

onto the sand. Palm trees swayed majestically in the cool breeze.

played football for an hour and then went into the sea. They then went to get fish and chips. After that they went into the arcade for an hour and then went for a walk.

The kids were called Evie and Kim. They had lived with their grandparents ever since their parents moved away. The girl had long, straight, strawberryblonde hair, which was held together by a crimson ribbon. She had ash grey

A few minutes later a burning meteor came down from the sky and the devil

eyes and a smile that slickered across her like a hologram. She wore a trendy

came and fazed through the ground. Seconds later loads of ugly, demented

swimsuit and a bracelet. Her companion had golden, neat hair with blue

zombies came out from the meteor. The devil said “I want to fight for your

eyes. He wore blue shorts and a baggy t-shirt. They were both bright children

planet.” “Ok” Jack replied. Now they were fighting to the death bodies

who succeeded greatly.

dropped to the floor blood rolled into the grainy sand. All of a sudden Jacob got bit and it was up to Jack to win he killed all of the zombies with his two shark blades. Now it was a boss fight, Jack against the devil. He had 306

Like most children, they decided they would go swim. Kim was first to splash the refreshing water on his face. They were capable swimmers, so they wanted

307

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

to swim far out. They were playing when suddenly a large object approached

Logan G, 11

before they knew it, they had been sucked into a whale. Now as you can imagine, inside of a while smells unpleasant. It smelt like fish. “Woah this is so cool” exclaimed the boy, admiring the whales tongue. “We could die here,” replied the worried girl.

“Oh will you chill out,” ordered the boy.

It was an eerie, dark Sunday afternoon. Mist covered the air through the thick cloud there was an ancient, creaky house where my family lived...

The youngest member in this family is me (Logan). I have curly black hair and I wear a dark, midnight black tracksuit with white, bright stripes. I

Silence. Suddenly, there was a large shove and the argumentative pair were

wear dark shows that had vibrant neon strikes. I have a bubbly, caring, jokey

shoved backwards to a dark, enclosed area. They were in the stomach, filled

personality. Along with two kind, loving parents.

with food. The two were now stuck for words, silently miserable. As quick as a flash, a loud noise sounded from the eternal darkness in the stomach Kim held his sister tightly. Like any normal person, they didn't know what to expect. All of a sudden, an earthquake like tremor shook the walls of the whale. It began filling with dirty water and the children were pushed

I was playing my game with friends, but then I had to eat my lunch (ham, salad wrap_ so I turned off my game and jogged down the stairs. My parents asked me was it fun and other questions whilst I was eating. After, I went to set up my game, but then my tv crashed (stopped working) …

and slowly from the blow hole. Soaked, they landed in the stormy sea and

My legs trembled and shook, not, because of fear but, because my house was

began swimming back to shore. They wearily walked up the treacherous

shaking as a result everything surround me rattled and chook. It stopped for

path. They promised never to go too deep again. They walked home, where

a minute. I’d decided that it would all be ok then THUD!! Something had

their grandparents greeted them. They cuddled and said, “You’re soaked!”

crashed and as soon as that happened, I immediately dashed for the creaky stairs.

gasped their grandma.

I ran down to check on my parents and they weren't there and then I looked

“We know!” laughed the two joyously.

out the window and I saw their car at the local shop up the road. I decided to be patient and wait but then BANG BANG!! Someone or some people were at the door. It was time for me to show my abilities and what I’m capable of.

I went out the back gate first to see who it was and I seemed to of seen a gang of bloodthirsty vampires who came in a UFO (unidentified flying object). I remember from so many stories that vampires hate the light so I legged back to the house to get a torch at shone it in their face.

308

309

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Then each and every one of the vicious vampires ran to the UFO and I think

attempted to escape this herd of inmates the officer rushed to make attempts

that will be the last time they're coming to our house. A few moments later my

at calming the situation but it was impossible.

parents came home with a Chinese takeaway almost as if they had watched me win. And that is the end of quite a crazy, chaotic, jam packed day.

I rushed over to my cell and seized the rope, metal and wood I had secretly stashed. “Perfect,” I mumbled with an evil smirk on my face. I ran over the

Advice – if you ever come up against a gang of vampires then in some way

to the other side of the vast prison all the guards were pondering what had

shape or form, shine a light in their face.

happened well my genius happened.

Using all my vigour I bent the metal into a hook shape then I tied the rope around the hook. I clambered up onto the guard tower. There was the

Alexander R, 11

massive oak tree. I lobbed the hook and threw it at the massive tree it flow through the air but it missed the tree. I pulled it to the side hoping it would turn and it did lapped around the tree twice before it grabbed onto the hard bark then I tied it to an antenna behind me. I grabbed the wood and held

The Escapist “Freeze drop the bag!” exclaimed a police office as more and more of them poured into the bank I was surrounded.

“Darn it,” I thought as I slowly raised my arms.

it above my head.

I soared through the air like a bird I was excited but then I saw a police officer point his taser at me. I know my time to rest was limited, so I swing my legs back and throw them forward the force sent me flying forward faster than

Day 10

before I flew right over the barbed wire and landed with a splash in a pond

Ten day of being in this dump I had a few more days of my jail sentence,

I quickly picked myself up and ran.

everyday going by as if it only lasts 15 minutes – maybe because it did...

This place is unescapable was I going to await my sentence? Nah I hadn't researched this place on the internet for nothing. I looked a map of the prison

A YOU WIN was displayed on my screen I leapt out of my chair to celebrate.

THE END.

I had found on the net.”Hmmmm, yes there it is!” I exclaimed in joy.

I ran over the east of the prison, using up all of my stamina. Now if I input this code correctly, I murmured. BANG! BOOSH! The alarm sounded the doors in every cell opened after that it was madness. I dodged chairs as I 310

311

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Jessica R, 10

eyes and brown hair. Now let's get back into the story I was about to stop here but it was too late. The flames had begun.

Chapter 4 the ending

The country life

Charlie’s car screeched to a stop. Here smiles turned to a frown and her eyes

Chapter 1 the start The sun was rising and the birds were chirping. Charlie was greeted by rocky

had a look of horror in them. “NOOO” screamed Charlie in panic.

the cat outside. She is the older siter of Bella. But I will tell you about her

“YEESS” shouted Bella with a spark on her face. Then I was able to stop the

later. She lives on a farm (which is a tiny village of cottages) that is now a

burning flames and restore the village. The two sisters had a talk together.

holiday place. Charlie has white pale skin, green eyes, brown hair and glasses.

She wears boots, jeans, red top and a waist coat. As soon as she got up she went to the beach (her favourite place ever).

“I just want to live with you” sobbed Bella, as a tear came in her eyes.

“Of course” whispered Bella with a smile on her face as she clutched Bella hand. Everyone was happy.

Chapter two – sister A little while later, she got down to the water edge to have a run. She took

Until Saturday night! The End.

a stroll slowly, along the top of the beach, she felt the sand in between her toes and the waves lap on the beach. She smiled and let her hair flow in

Klaudia J, 11

the wind like a curtain on a windy morning. Back at the farm her sister was up to no good. Isabelle is the little sister to Charlie. She is sadly in a wheelchair due to a car accident but this made her get envy of her sister and now what revenge for nothing. She wore all black and black hair in a braid that looked like a thick piece of rope. All of a sudden she pulled out a match and lit it.

To all the beautiful races As she watched the children laughing and pointing at her, tears were forming up in her beautiful, crystal, hazel eyes she was standing in the middle of the crowd whilst feeling the tears running down her face. Children were

Chapter 3 – sweet revenge

screaming. “Kayla you’re so ugly because of your skin colour” Kayla ran

Little did she know that I was around the corner watching every little move.

home whilst still crying.

Hi, I am in the story. My name is Jess and Rocky the cat you met earlier. I can turn into a cat so I’m called Jess. I am black and white spotted cat (who loves hunting and sunshine) and a super hero that wears a jumpsuit, blue 312

As time went by the clock hit 4pm Kaylas mum called “Honey time for dinner” but she got no reply. Her mum walked up to Kaylas room and saw

313

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Nell J, 10

Kalya crying, she asked “What’s wrong?” Kayla replied with a soft voice, “The kids at school are mean and racist to me.” Kaylas mum was shocked and didn't know what to do about it. Kaylas mum asked are they being horrible to you because of your skin colour?” “Yes” replied Kayla with a slight sniffle.

Kalya felt worthless empty she felt like nothing.

The next day Kayla went to school and she saw the kids laughing at her and

Friday I’d seen this man before, I saw him yesterday, he knocked into me but he is now standing outside the window of my favourite area holding a small tube...

Kalya suddenly felt a strong power or courage and exclaimed, ”Stop it all

What happened next was a blur, the man dropped the tube and all I

races are beautiful it's not about what's on the outside its about what's on

could see was purple smoke. Then everything went black...! I woke up

the inside.” She then carried on with her day.

to screams of panic and horror. “Liberty, are you alright?” I heard a

As years passed by she was encouraged to write a book about her experience and about how all cultures and races. She inspired many young girls and boys. Kayla was happy because she inspired people. Soon after she was getting noticed by tonnes of people when she was walking down streets to being in shops. Kayla was soon by noticed by the vegan teacher she was saying, “Eating animals is wrong, Kayla said “No it is not Karen!” Kayla tried to ignore the bullies because she knew she was beautiful. She was one of the most well-known black girls on the TV and in England.

panicked voice ask.

“August what happened?”

If they ever got out or not. Very unexpectedly, the café started to shake and not even 1 minute later, it was in pieces on the ground. Many were very injured and someone died after a pillar fell on them. In the end, I can say this day was the most chaotic of my life. I was interviewed a lot after this strange event and so was August. I still don't know who that mysterious man was or why it seemed he targeted me.

“I have an idea, but it is very risky,” I muttered, muttering this, so it wouldn’t cause panic. At this point 10 or so people had been sucked in and we thought if we wanted to save the remaining people, we had to do it knowingly, now...

The next thing I know, I was outside the café, my original plan was to hold onto a rope and go into the vines, but I must’ve let go I don't know what happened to the other people who went. I replied in a timid voice.

314

315

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

“You fainted, but that doesn't matter, look,” I sat up and opened my eyes, the

and red streaks I also had very wrinkly skin; I had a black jump suit and

entire café was covered in these vine things. Suddenly, more screams arose,

black high boots with a long violet cape which fragged on the floor. I walked

turning around I saw an old man being sucked into the vines.

around for a while and finally found some civilisation. Without hesitation

“DAD!” cried a middle aged woman.

“Everyone stand back!” I ordered.

I went running towards it but I forgot I looked different when I got to the gates ten guards suddenly appeared and blocked the entrance I wondered why then I realised I looked like the villain in the book. After I tried explaining I

“What are we going to do?” questioned August, in a half calm, half frightened voice.

turned and walked away. I started to think about who pulled me in then it clicked, if I was the villain then the villain is me.

Tiegan M, 10

Darcey F, 10 Haunting

If the world was a book Engaged, in this classic book I was reading the moment drew closer and closer where my day would completely change. As I felt more and more connected to the story to my disappointment I was being called by my mum.

Before I could leave the sound of tearing caught my attention. Surprised I looked down and saw an opening with a hand reaching for me... The hand grabbed me by the leg and was dragging me in. My mum still calling me clearly oblivious to what was going on. As I fell in this anonymous figure

“Hey so you coming?” asked Ruby.

“Where?” questioned Rebecca.

Rebecca was new to town she just made new friends but she agreed. Ruby was sure to bring some weapon. They got to a gate and it opened they drove in, right now the girls were regretting their decision they got to the house and got out their mates Carter and Zak.

quickly heaved herself out. They were now in reality being able to do what

They went in the house, not knowing what was going to happen next. The

they pleased.

girls walking in behind the boys staying close. The guys told the story of the

I fell down and down twisting and turning down in this what seemed like endless hole. Surprised, I landed with a “Thump!” I looked completely different! Instead of having long brown hair, I had purple hair with pink

316

house SLAM! All the windows got slammed shut and boarded up the door locked but no one in sight but them. The one person that they all thought would have a plan B didn’t. BANG! She woke up, in her dream she didn’t make it out alive...

317

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

She heard the news on her radio she and all her friends were missing but she

“Be kind to your sister Dannial!” commanded Dad. I was still happy (mostly

was in her room or so she thought. She was made to do lie detectors and

because I could lock her in the car). Anyway, I packed all of my clothes and

dress up like this one girl it is obsessed with Alison and had to call themselves

other items for our trip. It would take 5 hours to get there so Mum packed

Alison. This alarm went off the next morning and it was so loud and this

snacks and sandwiches, if we got hungry. For some reason Mum is great at

girl came running unlocking eery door they got out and ran they didn’t look

cooking and baking things but terrible at cutting everything so the lettuce

back her name was Mona they ran to the nearest police station and reported

in our lunches looked like she cut them in her sleep.

the deadly, horrifying house they were questioned of what happened it turns out that Mona girl was in there for 2 years.

After spending 5 whole hours with Charlotte, we made it. She only packed clothes and a toothbrush along with a cable because the rest would be

They got the house burnt down and Mona, Rebecca are best friends they

provided at the hotel. The first thing I thought to do was to go on the

moved house and now they’re living their best life... the guys were not so lucky.

staggering, sensational water slides.

“I heard that one of the slides make you feel like your face is turning inside

Dylan P, 10

out.” I said in excitement.

“Once you get to the top, you’ll immediately go back down.” snarled my sister.

Danger Never Sleeps

I ignored her because I was too busy thinking which slide to go on first until,

Paradise. I was so thrilled when me and my family adventured to the best

Dad wanted us all to check into our room.

leisure park in the world. It had everything you could imagine (and more) if you ask me, it was a once in a lifetime opportunity! In excitement, I ran throughout the house head first into Charlotte.

“Hey! Watch where you're going!” screamed my twin like a baby.

I begged him to let me to go on the slide, but his decision was final. So I snuck off the to the hotel basement, to prove my point (I’m spoilt that way).

But as I walked down I stepped on something that made this huge, bolted, reinforced titanium door open...

“Oh yea, you live here too.” I muttered in slight depression.

Just for a split second that Charlotte even existed.

“Does she really have to come?” I moaned in despair, “she is sooo annoying.”

318

319

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Lexi M-H, 11

Nathan G, 10

The next chapter

Nathan Gunn and the trip to the Underworld

We know Harry and Ginny, got together right? Well they’re married and on

One Saturday we were walking in a warm forest when my family burst

their way to their honeymoon. This is how it went. Ready? Come on then.

into golden dust, Nathan, who is a cheeky, clever boy wanted to go to the

It began when Molly Weasley was looking after James Sirius Potter, Albus Severus Potter and most importantly Lily Luna Potter. You’re probably wondering why she is so important and that is because...You have to wait and see.

Underworld because he is a bats blood. Out of nowhere my friend, who is funny and had short dark hair and said, “Let’s go to Bacchies!”

“Where..” I stuttered. "No time.” he said urgently.

When we got there the leader Bacchies said we needed to go to Griston, North Wales (or the Underworld). When we got to the start of the steep,

A few hours later, Lily went outside to ride her brand new scooter but then

cool, scary mine. After hour 30 minutes we finally got to the cave and we

CRASH! Mrs Weasley ran to see what all the noise was about. “AHHH!” as

used Harry’s water to take us down safely, to the bottom where we met a

she saw a hooded figure whisk around the corner. Lily was gone. She called

skeleton who led us through the river styx. “You shall meet your death going

Harry and Ginny. They used floo powder as it was the quickest way to get

any further you need to get the key to Pluto’s Palace but it is inside the

to Molly, James and Labus, they need to be safe.

Cerbrus’ stomach ha ha ha ha,” the old man cackled. “

Ginny noticed an envelope so she opened it. Inside were divorce papers and a note that read,

“Okay so we cut open the Cerbrus.” I said worriedly.

“We are here.” he said in an old spooky voice. Then we heard a distant howl.

“What was that, Harry said in a worried voice.

“Sign the papers or the child is mine.”

Harry now knew who had Lily. Cho Chang. She’s the one that would want them to get a divorce.

The Cerbrus I think,” I said in a oddly chilled voice. Then the Cerbrus slashed its claws and cut me with its hair, tough black paw and it was bleeding then I chucked the lightning and it stabbed it straight in one of its eyes then Harry stabbed it in the back with the trident and it dropped bleeding on the

Just then was a muffled noise. It was Lily. Then the clock fell. Which revealed

floor and when Harry used the trident out the Cerbrus’s guts came out with

Cho and Lily. Little Lily ran to her mother, hiding behind her. Turns out

it then we found the key then magically started back in. Beddyelert forest

Cho just wanted the papers signed, meaning it would devastate them both.

where we were in the beginning and then the weirdest thing happy my family

Lily was back.

turned into skeletons I have been tricked by Pluto...

320

321

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Benedict D, 10

Rawen B, 9

Mysterious voices

My taekwondo

On the 26th of February two young boys, called Ryan and Colin where on

Taekwondo is my favourite place to go to. I get to learn self-defence and

a walk through their local woods, where they could hear birds singing in the

lots of other tricks. When I joined I was so nervous but I went there every

trees. They carried on walking until they came across a brick wall hidden

day and it gained me confidence more and more. You get to learn nice kicks

amongst the fluorescent, dangling vines. The two boys expected to see a rippled

and punches also blocks and other Taekwondo (which is a good martial arts)

reflection on the wet water’s surface but to their surprise all they saw was a rusty

helps you in life.

smelling ladder. They decided to clamber down the ladder, as they wanted to investigate. When they reached the bottom they hit a large opening, it was a sewer?!Then they heard voices, mysterious voices, mysterious voices. “I think there is something speaking over there,” whispered colin “lets go check it out answered Ryan. The two boys walked towards the voices and they saw 2 men walking. In a sudden instance the 2 men disappeared, so the boys rushed to follow them, when they reached another ladder. They went up it and they popped up in a bank. Ryan and Colion saw large silhouettes of 5 men and they heard an alarm going off. They wondered what was happening until Colin figured out that they were witnessing the middle of a bank robbery. “Quick, call the police!” shouted Ryan. “I am” replied Colon. “They’re here.” called Ryan. When the police left the 2 boys were left feeling quite accomplished.

“Let's go home.” signed Colin. THE END

When I get home I practice 1 to 2 hours a day. We grade every 3 months, when you get your black belt it has your name on it in Korean or English it’s your choice. At the end of the lesson we get to play a game or do a challenge which is a burn out we sometimes we do cool out mostly a burn out. As fast as a flash, we do races and my teacher says im the fastest student in his class, we play dodgeball which is my favourite game Taekwondo sometimes we get to spar which is my favourite the thing to do but it only get to spar the same belt as me. WE get to do patterns which are when you go in 4 directions with punching, kicking and blocking. There are only 12 to 16 patterns it’s a lot. You get to punch on the punching bag you get to block punches but carefully and kicks on paddles. Paddles were my favourite plus you get play with nun chucks. My favourite kick is a back kick and my favourite punch is a hook punch. In Taekwondo we have to do online because of Covid 19 is lots of fun stuff also you get to do online grading. Eventually, when you get your black belt you go to back belt grading it goes clan 1, clan 2, clan 3, clan 4, and all the way to clan 16. We do kick-boxing and Taekwondo mixed together but that’s only sometimes its actually fun and it gets me 10x fitter and stronger. Once in Taekwondo we get to do slips and flip kicks and

322

323

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

there was a massive bounce castle we to go on top of and jump off it onto

“Huh, who’s there?” I shrieked, I turned as pale as a ghost, when I saw a pair

the ground but there's was lots and dozens off protections on us and the

of blood red eyes shoot a long stare at me.

ground that was the best day of my life plus we get to jump off the dummy it was so much fun.

“Aaargh!” I screamed as the sinister figure grabbed me by the hand and dragged my helpless body along to an anonymous place.

Janani A, 10

After a long while, I woke up and sat in bed, trying to recall what happened last night, but it was all blurry, despite the fact that it was 12:00 in the night. It was like one of those times, where you just couldn’t remember your dream (And of course, whatever happened yesterday) you just couldn’t get

The funfair I have always found the fun fair very weird, when I think of it, I feel a cold

it, however much you tried.

shiver down my spine. I have no idea why but it’s just really bizarre to think

I looked ahead and saw that same figure staring into my eyes...I rubbed my

of it, I’m hoping to explore it, but I get very busy and don’t have the time to

eyes a few times, but it was true! The figure was now repeatedly rocking her

go there. But one particular day, I got three whole hours. So I explored the

head side to side.

fun fair, which is now teeming with kids...

“Come here, and avenge my death.” She murmured softly, while holding

I entered the ground, with cash in my pocket, I was very nervous and jingling

out her hand. I held out my hand solemnly, and after a while I had a blood

the money. I paid my fee and leaped onto a home in a merry go round. It

curdling stare...

started slowly, as normal, and then, a frightening feel permeated around me! I do not know if every else felt it as a few minutes later, I guessed that everyone felt it, so I searched for an emergency button, just to be safe I pressed it and sighed, “Why did you do that?” We were enjoying the ride!” said a teen.

“Yes,” agreed another teen, “It’s a waste of money now!” She scowled. I said nothing and ran somewhere else, not wanting to get into trouble. I went to a corner, and thought about what just happened. “They certainly looked

We walked through the murky rain, using the bright stars as lights. When we reached the funfair, we spotted a whole group of devils with blood shot eyes, marching in sync towards me, the leader departed from me and just then, I turned back to my normal self...

“Wh, wh, where am I?” I stammered. I stared in horror as the group of ghosts neared me, I tried to move, but their attack of paralysis was lethal.

“We’re going to kill you!” they said in uniform as they pulled out daggers

scared?” I said to myself.

“Who looked scared?” whispered an eerie voice.

324

and vanished....

325

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Ethan P, 10

Harry F, 10

The creepy computer

The Boy that Loves Dogs

One cold evening that seemed normal was sitting on the grey sofa in a warm,

One dark, horrid morning awoken by the sound of a lot of barking my dogs

cosy, fluffy blanket. What am I thinking? I haven’t told you about met yet.

Hackles were up. I knew something was wrong! There were people speaking

I’m Jake a young boy with brown hair I live in a small cottage with my mum

to my dogs they got close and closer. They were trying to take my dogs then

and younger sister. My sister came and said “Lets play hide and seek.”

they saw me so they ran. My dog Poseidon is a half pit half lab he is a blue

I replied “Ok” and I hid under the computer. My sister said “1,2,3,100” She always cheats “here I come...”

eyes black body dog. Kasper is a American bull dog cross staff with a brown patch. Kasper is a brown Pitbull with a red nose, Ben is a staff which is a black and white dog with hazel eyes. We went for a long enjoyable walk, because I

I opened my eyes I was in my computer, what do I do is this a dream? So many questions. It has been an hour and I think its safe to say there’s no way our so I go in a built a house and got some food. Weeks later an alarm goes off. It’s the battery alarm if the computer went flat I would be deleted! I run to my home screen and do and drew a lightning bold on the battery but I slipped on the mountains, my home screen picture and fell and landed in the trash. There was a grumble the trash is being emptied I frantically screamed “I will get crushed HELP!” But I wasn't I was out of the computer!” Next, I heard my sister say “Ready or not” and found me. All of a sudden, “dinner” shouted my Mum, I was glad to be back in Peterborough I ate some chicken and went to bed as I slept I heard my sister’s ipod. Could anything else happen? The End.

don’t have a job So I cant attend leads. I brought my own walk just in case I see a dangerous dog. I got back we were gone for very long. So I went for a long nap. I woke up to see my dogs were gone. I was mortified I went on a hunt. We were gone for a long time 4 hours we put posters all over the place then out the blue I saw all of my dogs. They were with a group of things we followed them, they were my dogs. It destroyed me. They went in a garage with my dogs they were thirsty and hungry. They were hurt I had enough “How dare you hit my dogs?! I screamed. They started to paw without my dogs I was so amazed. Then went back home and slept. That night I had a dream about having a dream about business with my shelter to stay. I woke up and I was fed up of being homeless. So I knocked on people’s doors to train dogs walk dogs it was 12.50 an hour. So every day I was making a hundred and twenty five pounds. I 5 dogs for in a I made 875 pound in around 2 months I would have 168,000 pound. I had one day to go that day I got my new shelter I lived happily ever after.

326

327

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Julia K, 10

Millie E, 10

My magical adventure

The Egg!

Yawns zzz “Hmm what pringles should I take...” The salt and vinegar?! Prawn

It was a beautiful sunny day and I was so excited that Mum and I were going

cocktail?! BBW?! Or – the original?! Hmm.. I’m just take all of them” (later

to the public yet peaceful swimming pool. We slowly got into the warm

that day on the bed with my dog). “What should we do Daisy?” I said “woof

water and started swimming. Suddenly, my eyes looked down, as I could see

woof bark” she replied. “Daisy did you feel that?” “Woof ” she replied. The

a shiny, scaly midnight blue egg. Being my curious self I swam deeper and

bed started shaking just then the bed started floating! Unbelievable, the

deeper into the gloomy deaths of the water, I had found an egg, of same sort!

bed took us out the house...Before my eyes it zoomed us to a place I’ve

I immediately swam faster and faster until I reached the top, in anticipation

never been before. It didn't look like a place on Earth... it was strange... it

to show mum what I had discovered. I showed mum and she had a twinkle

look like the galaxy but it wasn’t...It looked beautiful. The sky was golden,

in her eye, it seemed like she knew what it was. She got out (of the water) and

white, and purple. Just then Daisy started floating then huge Angel wings

suggested we take it to the beach immediately. On the way, I felt something

appeared. Her eyes glowed bright white she turned bigger. Then she fell into

wiggle something inside of the egg! We arrived at the beach when it started

my arms I hugged her tight until the bed started rocking it started zooming

pecking away making several holes in the egg. Mum sat me down and told

and teleported back home to Earth my Dog had wings still and her eyes

me all about the egg and what was inside she said "it was a mythical dragon-

were still glowing... just then I saw money was everywhere so I totalled the

like creature that roamed the waters millions of years ago,” she had informed

money and the total was 5 mill. It was like a dream! I couldn’t believe it.

me that only a few are left, yet no one had seen one, since humans ruled

But then I realised I could give it to people! So I gave my mum 2 mil and

the earth but before she could finish an eagle swopped down flapping its

my nan 1 mil grandad 1 mill gave 100k to my teacher the rest for me and

large majestic wings. The eagle had taken the egg and soared high in the sky!

my dog. Just then I realised I have powers. It was amazing I could make the

Suddenly two young children had appeared and threw a Frisbee high up into

world better. The End.

the air, which to our amazement the Frisbee hit the eagle. The eagle dropped the egg, and flew away. I started running as fast as my legs would take me and to my amazement the egg falls into my outstretched arms, with hardly any damage. We thanked the boy (who had no idea what had just happened) and ran to the waters edge. When the baby viper started yelping. A creature (that looked much like the midnight-blue egg) started swimming towards

328

329

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Ani B, 9

us. I immediately realised it must be the mother of the baby viper. The baby viper jumped out of my arms and straight into the water, it was swimming towards its mum! They danced, flipped and jumped around, I instantly knew it was going to be a magical bond that would never be broken.

Next to the school, there was a tiny street. one day, a girl was playing in her garden on her brand new pink slide. Whilst she was on her slide, her dad was getting the paddling pool for her to play in.

The End.

It was the next day and Mia was getting ready for school. There was one tiny

Fatomata S, 10

problem, when she opened the door the whole street was flooded!! When she saw her friend's house there was a boat. Mia kept on trying to get the boat, she got there in the end. She sailed the boat around the corner. When

My Lockdown Experience

she got around the corner she saw something strange. She saw the school

Once I was in school with my classmates enjoying my time until one day the

floating around!!

school was closed because of covid-19. I was sad that I felt like crying but they use a note on the door saying “Sorry but we are closed cause of covid but we will still use teams.” and when I read that I felt emotional. Until the next day I hopped onto my laptop and waited. I was very bored if I was in school then I would be eating with my friends, until the call appeared and I joined but Mrs voice was just not the same. And i missed ben sweet voice and sometimes

She went inside the school and the first thing she saw was sea monsters dancing on the tables. Mia went to see if she could find any teachers. She checked all the rooms except the room that said ‘enter if you dare!’ she entered the room and saw a very big rain cloud. It had been going on for years and years. She found a way to stop it. It had been a couple of years...

my laptop kept on freezing and I would fall behind on so much work if I was

The flood had gone and everything was normal again!! Mia was playing in

in school of this wouldn't have happened whenever the screen froze I kept on

her garden with her BFF!!

crying like a little baby but when family ask what's wrong I say nothing because I don't want them to worry about me and after school when I had a bad day I

The End.

would turn on my phone and call my uncle and aunties in a different country it always cheers me up when I am having a bit of a bad day. And I spent a lot of time with family as well and I cosy nice and warm. Until one day they send a marvellous me saying school reopen and I jumped I was so happy and the next day I went to class and sat down on my chair and got on with my work.

330

331

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Theo D, 9

Ethan D, 10

One day, in Peterborough, 3 boys, Henry, Adam and Theo were fighting to

I woke up in my house, but then I realise I am getting chased by aliens and

save earth. Earlier today, we were at school, doing English. Then, we heard a

I'm flying above Peterborough, in my house. So then I go downstairs to see

bang, splash, and a crackle. Because that was very weird, we went to have a

what's going on. Then I see my whole family in the porch and my dad is

look. We see splashes reaching a skyscraper. They were coming from Orton

flying my house. So I come sit with them but I hear some shooting my dad

Mere. The bang was coming from the abandoned houses. And the crackle

says “Its just the alien,” so I sit back down and my brother is eating cake (as

was coming from the power station.

usual), My mum said I’ve been asleep for 70 years but I said “You look the same” She said I’ll tell you later. For some reason my sister thought I was a

Chapter 2: That’s surreal! When we looked about we see Kraken’s tentacle a wizard’s wand, and a lot of hair this is a weird day!” We said boom boom BOOOM! A wizard comes to us, the kraken flies to us, and BIG FOOT walks up to us?

soldier and gave me 2MG, Bethany (my sister) told me to go into the lounge and shoot the aliens but I missed every shot, luckily Sam and Orlando (my friends) know how to shoot guns. So I go pick them up and they teach me how to shoot. So we shoot down them all the ships and saved the world.

Chapter 3: The Final showdown!

“Grab your weapons!” Theo shouted. Henry had a slingshot Adam had a

Magda Z, 10

firework launcher and Theo had a wooden swayed. Butt that sounds lame, but it fires acid that can disintegrate anything. “Charge!” We exclaimed, the battle raged on for 2 hours, but with the defeat of them. That is the end of this too, but not just yet, so for now, goodbye, and I hope you enjoyed my, I mean OUR story.

My Fav Place I always loved studying Maya Bay. I'd love to go there and collect black seashells.

I remember when I was younger, in a city, me and my family went to the seaside. I was scared of the water. I. was. AMAZED. I saw a pretty seashell, dark blue mixed with black stripes. I loved it. Soon we had to go home. I asked my mom if we could go there next time for a little jog. I thought of making a sandcastle before night. I dreamed of sand and the summer, but everything changed...

332

333

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Reece W

Rebecca H

The Alien Invasion

The mystery hears

Once upon a time in my local village where lots of little houses and shops its

Once upon a time there was a town called Westwood were loads of people.

normally quite quiet but then aliens were invading the village., nothing could

But you might think it is quiet, peaceful. But it is not peaceful because there

stop this dissected there hundreds, thousands, millions get in your houses

were lots of noisy neighbours. But was it going to be like that anymore

shouted everybody was running to their houses while aliens were escaping

because there was a girl called Ruby who lived with her parents Sally, Gary

UFO of land they were slowly entering to the ground.

and their dog Phoenix. Ruby wanted to change Westwood for the better and

They're all on the ground they were targeting shops and banks no one could

the same with her friends Indigo, Violet and Bella

do anything but this man was an engineer making this crazy gadget it was

The girls loved helping others and saving people who need saving. People

a laser gun.

asked, why do you help others. the four girls decided it they wanted to make

Now the aliens invaded the houses and to my house it is terrifying one was in next to me (what are you doing) blug blug blug they were kind of friendly.

But out of nowhere the engineer had finished the gun he started blasting the gun blast blast blast they were going and going million into thousands into hundreds they were all gone. The End.

Westwood a better place they should make banners, leaflets, and stickers.

Could they make Westwood better? Yes or no. It worked they said until someone who didn’t want them to change Westwood. But he couldn't stop him change Westwood for the better. They kept helping and saving people.

Will they be able to do it?

Well if no one can stop them what do you think if they believe in them says than they can do anything, Ruby said we can change our town and world for the better. We can change the world for the better right girls. The girls said yes we can do this. They kept trying and they saved the town and the world.

334

335

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Daisie A, 9

James F Dear Diary

Back to school.

I cannot wait to go back to school, To sit with my friends in the assembly hall, Back trying our hardest as we always do, Like a tiger trying to escape the zoo!

I cannot wait to go back to school, Splashing about in the swimming pool, Joyfully skipping along the path, Geography, Science, English and Maths!

Today is glorious, why you may ask? Well, because today is the day world leaders eliminated mining the Earth’s non-renewable resources. It’s taken years and years of hard work, persuading the government to ask everybody to install solar panels and windmills to power their homes and cars.

I wake up to hear birds singing and chirping, along with the gentle hum of bees working away. In the background, I hear the swish, swish, swish of the arms of the windmill as the breeze blows by.

I eat breakfast on the balcony, surveying the green metropolis that is my

I cannot wait to go back to school, Playing around with the basketballs, French, PE, DT and Art,

home. Far below, solar panels are winking in the sun, catching its soft rays.

Tiny people are scurrying about their daily lives like termites building their nest. Silent electric cars go whizzing by. I wonder where they are going?

Exceptional work earns a silver star!

I begin my daily trudge up 15 sets of stairs to reach the roof top. (There

I cannot wait to go back to school,

must be an easier way to count my steps!) It takes me half an hour to catch

Bring on the deadly decimals!

At breaktime I’m in such a good mood, I can always smell the lovely food!

my breath when I spot the architect consulting his plans to build a new part of the skyscraper. (Why, is it not tall enough already?) Feeling better, I go around the roof to check the solar panels and windmills are working.

I cannot wait to go back to school Even though Zoom has been pretty cool I need to be sat at my desk In Eye Primary school - simply the best!

At 5’o’clock, I finish my work, headed down to the ground floor and hopped on my bike to ride into town. When I got there a huge crowd had gathered around a massive tv screen, staring at it in awe. It shows a newsreader about to announce the end of using fossil fuels to power our homes and cars. At the news, the crowd gave out a celebratory roar. The five mushroom-like towers

336

337

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Charlotte H, 11

in the centre, all light up at the same time. I stare at them in amazement and feel myself start to move. As I get closer, I see there are millions of fairy lights mixed in the leaves and flowers that are wrapped around the towers.

A Rising Star

It has taken a long time to get to this day, all the recycling, reusing and

The theatre is my second home; the place where I can escape my anxieties

reducing has been worth it.

and feel relaxed for once, where I can express myself. The day I saw my first

I go home thinking Earth is a happier place around the world.

musical (Matilda), I instantly felt a connection to this industry. Four years later, my love for performing arts has grown and I’m in an acting class. I joined this performance group when I was six after watching such a brilliant

James B, 9

show. However, no-one ever told me how hard it is! It took months, if not years, to notice an improvement. Then, a few years later, my club was having a show: Rising Stars at the Musicals. In the Key Theatre! Believe it or not, we

Outside

were doing a script from Matilda. I was overjoyed: Matilda was the reason

When I’m outside the birds tweet,

why I was here in the first place. We rehearsed for weeks and weeks, until it

During our BBQ as we eat.

was showtime.

People playing games having fun,

27th January 2019

Soaking up the sun.

We’d been waiting in the dressing room for hours. Our part wasn’t till the

When I’m outside I like to climb the hills, as we get higher it gives me chills.

To get to the top we had to cross many stiles, once we reached the peak we could see for miles.

second act, and the first was yet to finish. As we had nothing else to do, we played on our devices to pass the time. Before we knew it, we were in a singlefile line, walking nervously towards the stage. The final song from Hairspray was ending, and we all watched from the wings. By listening to the deafening applause from the audience, I could tell they’d finished. We were on.

Being outside with my friends at the park,

“I can’t do it!” I whisper-shouted to Vicky, my coach. My heart pounded

we play football until it gets dark.

louder than the drums in ‘You Can’t Stop the Beat’!

As it turns to the night with no more sun, What a day we’ve had outside,

“Yes, you can, Charlotte, believe in yourself!” she reassured me quickly. She gave me a thumbs-up and guided all of us to our places. I immediately spotted

it was so much fun.

338

339

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

my family in the audience. They were all sitting in their seats, ready for me

chopping down trees, so it there any way that we can let those people keep their

to come on. I scampered onto the stage, my stomach churning. I literally felt

jobs and help this problem, we could also encourage people to plant more trees.

like I was having to go in The Chokey. We then began our script. I had lots of lines and all of them were floating around my head. I could hardly remember them! How was this happening? My family will be so disappointed! My mind had gone blank. And I was going to speak next! But, before I could even show my panic, the correct words flew out of my mouth. Phew!

It was now time to sing. One of my favourite things to do. I had to sing the first lyric. In two beats, I’d have to start the verse. Thankfully, I’d learnt it off by heart and it went very well. We ended Matilda with Naughty, a fan favourite. We received a round of applause. I smiled widely. I’d done it! We had to stay on stage though, because we were doing the finale – The Greatest Showman. The songs we chorused were amazing and I loved singing them.

After belting out, “This is Me”, the show was finished. And the last words I thought were, I want to do it again!

My second concern is about the state of our oceans. Because of our plastic waste that is being dumped into our oceans. Wildlife and marine life is being greatly effective and often, can be killed by it. I think we need to be more serious about our recycling and, if possible, be more strict with those people that do not do this. Also, we should encourage people, with money if need be, to use biodegradable or different materials instead of plastic.

I know that you are very busy, Mr. Prime Minister, especially with the coronavirus pandemic and the country-wide lockdown, but I feel that these concerns are important because they damage the world around us. Also, it is not a very nice world for me to grow up in.

Thank you for reading my letter.

Yours Sincerely, Hari

Hari W, 8 Jakob C, 9 Dear Prime Minister, My name is Hari and I am 8 years old. I am writing this letter to tell you

The walk is long but peaceful. Not many people go on the walk. When you

about some of my concerns about the world around us.

are there it’s like a green rainbow, light green, dark green, light brown trees,

My first concern is the number of trees we are chopping down. I think that this is a very serious issue because by chopping down trees we are effecting the climate, wildlife and the air we breathe. I do know that people earn money from 340

branches, moss, everywhere. The path is barely there in the middle. There are trees surrounding the sanctuary. Around the back you can see the river. There's one path going into the unknown. I mean, I have been down there before.

341

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Ranjodh W, 9

Adam T, 9

Trees around us give us life,

Home

How lucky we are to have them all around us,

My home is the safest place,

Even through lockdown, they still make me smile.

I am in my base at home, I play games with my brother, my dad and mum,

Water from the rain, flourishes life,

I play Fifa and Fortnite Rocket League and Sonic,

Oceans feed the rain, that feeds the world,

Home.

Raindrops form the most beautiful rainbows, Lightly do the raindrops fall on my face and soothe my soul, Despite COVID-19, rain makes me feel free.

Archie B, 8

Always do my family give me strength, Rays of sun shine as I play in the garden with my brother and sister, Out in the country do I explore with my Parents, Uplifting are my grandparents as they shower me with love, Never do my family let me down, During this pandemic, I can still enjoy these things.

A long time ago, I went to the beach in my double limo. It was a long drive and the route had lots of twists and turns. When I finally got there, I was so excited I ran to the sea, but before I got there I tripped over and face planted the sand.

I got up and noticed there was sand in my eyes, so I went to try find my

Universal love

parents, but accidentally walked into a restricted area of the beach without

Shown through nature, family and friendship

noticing. After that, I fell into quicksand. While I was sinking, I managed to wipe the sand out of my eyes and saw a sign saying "Science experiment No entry". I became terrified and sand was touching my bottom lip. There was a weird noise. It was a science contraption, so I said to myself "I think I'm in the heart of the experiment". There was a sudden flash then another one and the final was so bright I fainted.

342

343

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Robin F-H, 11

When I woke up I couldn't see myself so I shouted "help, help!!" Soon someone came and trampled over me so I tried to get up and got up but when I looked at my hands and they wasn't hands they were sand!!! I thought of me being human again and then looked at my hands again and they were hands!!! I was so confused. One of the experiment people came and when he saw me he saw I wasn't supposed to be there so he tried to put me in his jail but his hands just went right through me! Before he could try again there was a ferocious roar coming from beside them.

It was 7 o’clock in the morning. John had woken up to the sound of gunfire and a loud thumping was coming from not too far away. He got up and opened his window to see what was going on outside and what he saw terrified him. A giant sentient pickle was walking down the street, demolishing police vehicles like they were nothing. He rushed to put his clothes on, got in his car and drove away as fast as he could. He glanced back to his house and

We turned around and there was a giant sea monster with 78 tentacles, 100

saw a police car land on his bedroom crushing his bed. He turned back to

eyes and 10 mouths. He terrorised the people and knocked the rides down.

the road and gulped heavily. He thought he would be safe if he went to the

I had to do something, so I thought of my hand becoming a gigantic sand

nearby forest.

hammer and it became a sand hammer. I use all my sand power to launch myself up and whacked him in the face but it exploded into one million pieces and the good part was all the pieces went into all its eyes. I think the sand made his eyes burn because there was smoke coming from them and he retreated back to the sea. So this was the best day of my life the day I became a superhero!!!

He went to the nearby forest, leaving the gunfire and thumping sounds behind him. He hoped that here would be safe from the sentient pickles, but they were there. The pickles had taken over the forest and turned it into a fortress for their siege on Earth. It was built with large trees but there were some gaps. John had a realisation. He had a chance to save the world, to be a hero, so he snuck inside the main building, sliding through the cracks of the towering fortress. There was only one word to describe how he was feeling: Terrified.

He was inside the main building now, hiding behind a pillar in a throneroom-looking place. Then suddenly, a door swung open, a human sized pickle walked in, a staff with a glowing pickle on the end in hand. It moved to the end of the room and sat on a throne made entirely of pickles. Two giant brutes of pickles came inside and sat beside the throne. The small pickle said, "Human behind the pillar, come out". John moved out from the pillar

344

345

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

and the pickle said, "I sense worthiness in you, we shall fight for the pickle

floor and with a blink of an eye these men appeared. I was horrified. Shivers

throne". Glowing pickle swords appeared in front of them and they grabbed

came down my spine as the men kept walking forward with guns armed

them, ready to fight.

in their side. Everyone else dashed through the window (while breaking it)

They both ran forwards, clashing the pickles against each other. John had never used a pickle before, but he was keeping up with the pickle king. The

but I couldn't get out. I didn't know what to do because there are four men with guns armed with them and then all of a sudden they started shooting.

clashing sounds rang throughout the forest until the pickle king knocked

I was shocked, four men trying to shoot a young boy. They kept firing and

the pickle out of his hands and he fell to his feet. He approached him slowly,

firing. I was hiding behind the table. I was hiding everywhere and I said

breathing heavily and getting ready to kill. John had to do something. He

"what do you want from me?" and one said "to kill the world," and by then

kicked the king’s feet and he fell, the pickle plunged into his stomach. John

everyone had gone but I heard no shots and I looked and I saw my friend

had beaten the king. His body slowly began to turn into a pickle, but as it

Noah who had killed them all. I said "didn't know you were that good" and

did so the kings body began to whistle and turn red. The king threw a pickle

he replied "well you were wrong". And after, me and Noah both had a job

at John and it went through his chest. They both bled out. A memorial of

where we were selling cars to people. it was fun.

John was made, showing him as a true hero. Because he was.

James M, 11 The sky was blackened and the wind was blowing heavily. It was a cold winter day. You can taste the raw bitterness in the sky. There were bellowing voices from the villagers. The wind was gushing. You can smell the coldness filling up the black sky. Everyone's eyes were beamed at me. I was confused. I could

So we have learnt to never go KFC on your own. Bye.

Xavier Me and my friends scored a goal in the football championships then we won, but then the ground started to shake, so we all held onto something. Then I saw everyone floating into the blackhole.

Then my hands started to get slippery, so I let go and grabbed onto something

touch the dark frosty window.

Now here is what happened to cause this catastrophic event. So I was in the KFC (Peterborough) and I had ordered a scrumptious meal from KFC and I was eating my food and all of a sudden my food drastically dropped to the

346

else. Then I got down to my car and I drove and drove until I found a gas station to fill up my car but then the TV in there was still working and it said there is about 100 people left in the world. Then I drove to America. When I got there, I saw there was 90 people there so there’s at least 10 people left in the world.

347

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Dylan T-F, 11

So me and the 90 people went searching for the last 10 people. Then I got all their phone numbers. So the next day we split up into five groups which were 20, 20, 20, 20, 10. Then one of the groups found 9 people so we found all of the 100 people in the world!

Endless Animal Trap The sky was pitch-ebony and the moon shone brightly through scattered clouds. Houses screamed out while they scrambled for the best view across

Ben H, 8

the plain. Leaping over fences and sprinting around gardens, a fiery orange shefox hunted for food and a place to call home. Estate buildings like Hampton Gardens drove the wood-dwelling animals away and now food was the main

This is Bob. This is the dragon. One day Bob was looking for a job. He saw

priority. Spotting a foul, the sly predator dashed from her position and gained

a stall that he liked and bought a stall.

the strong element of surprise. But, as it was a silent night, the bird could hear

The next day Bob was selling like a Nintendo. He stayed up all night making jam and all day selling it. One day Bob made jam donuts for the children to

the gallop of the fox, hungry and vicious. The roar of an animal missing its prey echoed through the wood as a flutter of wings took place; the chase was on.

enjoy. The dragon knew about this and called a formal meeting.

"To all dragons", he said when all the dragons were there. "Bob, a man that runs a stall in the square that sells jam, is now selling jam donuts for the children. I hope we can get the donuts for ourselves." Dragons really like jam donuts, so they agreed to send one dragon to get them.

Over the fallen trees and through the moss-covered logs, the fox chased the innocent bird for hours on end. The poor pigeon slowly glided down as its wings grew weak, giving the fox the perfect time to strike. The trees whispered as their leaves danced in the wind and the fox broke through her boundaries.

Back in Bob's house, Bob was getting ready to go to bed. Just then Bob

Faster than ever before, the she-fox took a final dash and slashed at the bird’s

realised he didn't have his wallet! He rushed to his stall at full speed which

wing but was dumb-founded when it flew into her eyes. The bird took his

for Bob is very slow. When he got there, he searched and searched for it

chance of freedom and ran to a path leading away from the estate. A chugging

but he couldn't find it. But he did find a lilac blue sword. Bob was amazed.

of a motor boomed as the fowl stood in awe at the

Just then, the dragon dived down to Bob. Bob swung the sword to him in

metal beast in front of him. The fox pounced, catching

surprise. It hit the dragon and it fell to the ground. Bob was hailed as a hero.

the bird just before the cold iron creature dropped still.

His defeat was celebrated on the 4th of December. There was paper swords

The beast zoomed away. Another victim to the endless

and pin the sword on the dragon! Bob has been a hero forever.

animal trap lay forever on rough cement.

348

349

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Laila B

Peter W

Underground in a Swimming Pool

In the Sky

I was at my house watching my siblings fight (It was entertaining and weird

Once I was in a football game when I heard a big bang! So I went to have a

at the same time). "Oh, be quiet you annoying brother!" my sister yelled and

look what happened. When I got there I was surprised because I saw two pigs

slapped him. "You did not just slap me..." he said getting a hammer. "Oh

driving a train and they crashed together. When I saw what happened I was

no, I'm just going to go..." I whispered while I was leaving the house to go

laughing. The weird thing was that all animals were driving vehicles. I was

to the swimming pool.

very puzzled. Then after the crash the game was over. I was so sad because I

When I was finally at the swimming pool I noticed that there was dirt at the window and I heard this old man whisper to me "it's raining dirt today... I hope you survive." When I turned around I almost fainted. "Boo! We are underground!" the old man yelled. He walked away backwards. "Maybe watching pepper pig would help," I said with a grin but it didn't work. Suddenly, I realised a friend was also here. "I know what to do!" I yelled while jumping.

"Totally not Rebecca, could you make a floating invention so it could be

love football. I saw a frog driving a car and a dog riding a skateboard. "What is that?" I said. Then I was invited to jump off a plane and I said, "sure I can".

"Brilliant" said the instructor. So when I was on the plane I saw a duck flying it, but suddenly two swans attacked us with helicopters. Then I was scared but then God came with a sword and wiped them out. "Thank you" I said.

Then we jumped off the plane. It was really fun but my friend's parachute didn't work. He was near the ground so I dived like an eagle and saved him.

Then the world went back to normal.

back to normal?" I asked when she came up to me. "Have no fear, why?

Totally not Rebecca is here!" she said with a grin as she got her tools out and

Jack, 8

started immediately. "While I was waiting I totally wasn't eating cheese in the bathroom... "I'm done!" she yelled. She turned on the invention and I totally didn't drop the cheese. Suddenly, everything went black and it was back to normal. "Magic" I heard Totally not Rebecca say with a grin.

One Night One night Jack heard something. It was mum going to bed, but he heard it again. He was going to go and check it out. It was Dad going to bed. This morning time Jack said there was a parcel. It is games to play. They played one game. In the evening they went to bed, but Jack heard it again, but all along it was Jack's cat.

350

351

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Alice N

Kieran M, 9

Into Space We Go

Once there were two boys called Kieran and Freddie. They were best friends.

One day there lived a girl called Lula. She lived with her mum Marie and

Once they were on a walk at the rowing lake when they saw a ship in the

little brother Luca. She lived in a cottage in Oakley. She loved exploring and

air. It was coming down in the lake. It went in the lake. Splash. It exploded.

learning new things. Her dream was to become an astronaut. She loved space.

A massive wave of water was heading their way. Kieran said, "run". They

She hasn't actually been to space yet but she did see pictures. She loved the

found a car open with the keys. They opened it. Kieran stepped on it and

galaxy colours they looked so beautiful.

off they went. Then they found a monster truck. They hopped in. Then the

The next day, she got a letter to go to Astronaut Training School. She just remembered that she had to pack and go away from her family but that was her dream and if her dad was here he would say follow your dream if you can. So she started packing and called a taxi to pick her up at her house. She said goodbye to her mother and brother and drove away.

Three hours later she got to the school and met the boss. The boss was called Alexander. Alex for short. And the boss introduced her Spaceship partner, Jake.

After she unpacked and settled in her cabin, she was so excited! She started on her

wave stopped but aliens were invading. They found a gun shop. They were in town. They got a laser gun. Everyone was shocked. People were screaming.

Then the action started. They shot and every alien was nearly dead. They were rocking it. Then a giant alien came and they had to fight for life. Boom.

Bash. Bosh. The alien was gone for a long time. Freddie then got his driving licence to drive. Then Kieran got his favourite job, a footballer, $600. He works in America that is why it is in dollars.

The End.

first lesson of the day. And then after she done more lessons and so on and so on.

One month later was the day she was going on a mission, her trip to space! After all her training and tests, today was the day. She got ready in the rocket and they started to go. But as soon as the rocket started, the engine did not want to launch.

That was a serious problem. Two days later the rocket was fixed. Finally they were off and going again. They launched and set off to space. Two weeks later they reached space. The views of the rocket were breath-taking. She loved space.

The End.

352

353

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Charlie E, 8

Lexi W, 10

The Amazing Journey

The Day the World Turned Upside Down

One summer day me and Bobby were playing in my room playing a game.

It was a normal day in Lexi's huge, girly, messy bedroom. Kind, caring

Then we said to each other "what is happening". Then we said "we're getting

Kadey was having a fun, crazy sleepover with funny, weird, kind Lexi. Her

sucked into the game."

bedroom had a disco lightbulb and a massive bed. After a couple of hours

Suddenly we got teleported to the game we were playing. Fortnite. Then we flew down to Pleasant Park. We suddenly started to walk. Then we bumped into someone but we had no weapons, so we ran away to go get a weapon and we got a shogun so we came back to eliminate him. Not long after that we bumped into someone else and we had no ammo to shoot. Just then we found a rift, so we flew away to Pleasant Park.

So, there was 56 people left so we found the people and eliminated 2 people and Bobby eliminated 3 people so we went out in the car and I said "do you know how to drive?" and he said "no" but lets drive, so we had a problem that he had no fuel so he walked there, got the gas, and then walked back to the car. We drove away but we didn't know how to drive but we did anyways.

We got to our house and Bobby slept. The next day there were 3 people left and it was me and Bobby and one person left. So we everywhere and we

later Kadey and Lexi was playing a favourite game. Kadey thought she felt the house was rumbling but she didn't tell Lexi. "You look sus" explained Lexi. "What, how?” shouted Kadey. Lexi sprinted to the window. "WHAT'S HAPPENING" screamed Lexi. "The ground is shaking" shivered Lexi. Big houses were falling over. Kadey looked at the news. Apparently, there was a villain in space shaking the Earth!

"Lexi there's a villain shaking the Earth" said Kadey. "What now?" answered Lexi. "I don't know" replied Kadey. "Let's go to sleep and hopefully it's gone by the morning" said Lexi. "OK" said Kadey. The shaking had stopped but everything outside was bright red, even the people, but it was strange because their houses were normal. They went to go outside but their house was all fenced up! Lexi's parents were gone!

"I'm frightened,” shouted Lexi.

found him and just as we were about to eliminate him we got teleported

They left it for a while. They were playing a popular game. Suddenly they

home. The End.

heard a BANG. It's Lexi's super-parents throwing safe bombs! Lexi didn't know their parents were superheroes. They were trying to save everybody.

Everything was turning back to normal. Finally Lexi's Mum launched the world’s biggest dangerous bomb at the villain in space. Everybody was happy again.

The End. 354

355

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Leilah S, 9

Adam M

The Game

The Earth Crash

One warm day, there were 5 kids playing Roblox. A few minutes later all the

There was someone called Emerald protecting the galaxy, but then Sapphire

grownups left the house. The kids were playing murder mystery’s 2. All of a

came out of nowhere crashing into Mars splitting it in half. Aliens fell onto

sudden, all 5 kids got sucked in the game.

Earth causing horror. What's the big deal? said Emerald! Diamond, your

“Where are we!” shouted Elli.

sister was planning to kill you but she betrayed me. Well I guess we have to

“IDK” answered Leilah.

deal with this now.

“You are in the game OFC” said the player.

After a while they found another game they all liked which was…Town of Fun. “What do we have to do now” said Angelito. Game: complete this obby

They fixed Mars and went up to Earth. When they got there, it looked like the fiery pits of hell!

one time .

There was the daredevil diamond with a cyclops colossal army of aliens. She

“Easy” said Elli.

charged at Emerald. The lightning came.

“Why this” cried Leilah.

Then the battle begins. Friends fighting, friend's heroes fighting heroes.

Game: this is not easy.

Emerald came to Diamond and shattered her while saying you’re not my

“How” said Elli Game: because you only have 10 lives. If you have Roblox you can buy infinite lives.

sister. After he shattered her the world was at peace and turned back to normal. But she came back to life, to be continued

“10 lives Roblox?!” said Elli.

Game: yep.

“I have Roblox” Leilah said cheerfully.

“What” cried Angelito.

“Mum said we’re not allowed Roblox” said Angelito angrily.

“Muuuuuum” shouted Angelito. “Oh, mum is not here” “Come on we have an obby to complete” said Leilah.

After a few hours they finally completed it then they all went home.

The end.

356

357

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

Participating Schools With thanks to the following schools, whose students’ wonderful work is included in this anthology: Castor Primary School Eye Church of England School Gladstone Primary Academy Hampton Vale School Heltwate Primary School Heritage Park Primary School

The End

Leighton Primary School Lime Academy Watergall Longthorpe Primary School Nene Valley Primary School Old Fletton Primary St Botolph’s Primary School St Michaels Church School Stilton Church of England West Town Primary Academy William Law Church of England School

358

359

Connecting Stories anthology, Peterborough

360

The World Around Us

By Peterborough Connecting Stories, funded by Arts Council England, aims to increase children and young people's interest in reading and writing, and to promote diverse voices and stories. Children and young people were invited to take part in a creative writing competition which has been judged by publishers, authors and community champions. This anthology celebrates their creativity and hard work. We hope all entrants feel extremely proud to see their story published and that this gives them the confidence and passion to continue writing.

“Congratulations to all the young writers featured in this anthology. I am so impressed by their imaginative and creative stories – a must-read!”

Jonathan Douglas CBE Chief Executive, National Literacy Trust